Ae
Hh ; ve a nue a
| a i )
Tih oe Hb a i , —
in HA Hs f ii tn aes
We a $¢ a 7
Oa
ie a
=
a
mere
tty
oi
ape
yet
per
leacettheglicetion
Hi
hii if
LESS
PPEtiti i i if
ii tees £ ;
Hits i : Hi i
iy f 2445553
‘7 7 FH { SD
: anil
pees es ue $ : ee 3 oy fs
“
Hie PEPER EI (1
isa
i
ie B}
Lh
Hi a EEE
it
i! Wiihht il
ae HH Hh HM tii
a i
}
es HE
7 Me APES ESES EE
: ih ies # Breiner n ut
(iii
iy SEPTEELECC TACT Eee
f eas ,
it ti "
j ants an
HEE,
hit Due,
es
days i
ie uy "ti
ORT
UNIVER Sty
OF ILLINOIS
2530
LE64L5
v.2
NATURAL
uisToRyMAN 1 7 1941
oe {
q 7
~ i
. it
‘
i
\- - .
& :
§ i]
ba
i
‘ ih
-
‘ J i
= <
’
f \ )
'
* “
, >
*
/
aa
A ~ f | re
’ : ‘ ey, in”
- y a j
% he
fi
\ ¥
& & Ur
, a”
iy hee
. uy { ae
‘ag 14
; rs ez
7 = en
i BT hal
pul
‘ ' wa
id + er
: a™ ' i |
' ) 3 #) ' )
:
7
bi
on 7
Se ae
mee “ —
——
Po
eS
J A
y
a2 5
~
1
sonal
a
=
-~
”
i
LADIES’ BOTANY.
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign
http://www.archive.org/details/ladiesbotanyofpr02lind
LADIES BOTANY:
OR
A FAMILIAR INTRODUCTION
To the Study
OF THE
NATURAL SYSTEM OF BOTANY.
BY
JOHN LINDLEY, Pa.D. F.RS.
ETC. ETC. ETC.
PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON.
I boast no song in magic wonders rife,
But yet, oh Nature! is there nought to prize,
Familiar in thy bosom scenes of life?
And dwells in daylight truth’s salubrious skies,
No form with which the soul may sympathize?
CAMPBELL.
IN TWO VOLUMES.—VOL. IT.
FIFTH EDITION.
LONDON:
JAMES RIDGWAY AND SONS, PICCADILLY.
Yui ie iy eet» a
Wa aaa Wht | eee Ss mn "9
RD ra ATT 79) ; 7
es
wae)
ay to TDA mit ihe :
ege ren 3h . oF
¥ he - i
: 4 ; ei)
Py he ui Li
ut it
satan he GERTOe IY iol
a4,
prams | aaa a) “abl ir Be or her it 7 iin she
ani, i ie ana nie hi Lape ts Pe *% ai Cit
( es 5) cla nee 1 tid, pontinnn citi “db Ah mi a
et, . ee Che “SAR Pomel Aue PS
ie i wit raf non ee alah
ae)
if
At. HOR aa {
: : ae ie ; ae Me won
Locke has two sentences which, with little altera-
tion, express in the best possible manner what I
would write upon this occasion.
Nature, he says, commonly lodges her treasure
and jewels in rocky ground. If the matter be knotty,
and the sense lies deep, the mind must stop and buckle
to it, and stick upon it with labour and thought, and
close contemplation, and not leave it until it has mas-
tered the difficulty and got possession of truth. And
again—
God has made the organic world harmonious and
~ beautiful without us ; but it will never come into our
» heads all at once ; we must bring it home piece-meal,
and then set it up by our own industry, or else we
shall have nothing but darkness and a chaos within,
whatever order and light there be in things without
us.
The reader will, I am sure, forgive me if I intro-
duce the second volume of this little work without
further preface.
f{'6650
~
; ‘
' .3 om
> WERE iy
——
’ T .
3 . *
A 4 é . 4 I
.
e -_
ca ' . 2 x
y . ee '
bo a? ant | > - 4
\ t ¢ a4 cu 4 f
Pi * 4% wy he PY [ We
Y +
ree * 2 ' . . ray
; ira pF ey Ste Wet ths Sr) .f
Sn « & 4 -- is ” ‘
. « >
} nM f¢ Syee Sart ah it
271 4 ¢ i} i? ite "it re i . fs +
r 4 od | WY a 7 had iMvvnd “ty
it Py. eu v1 Pee fHyi4- 5 lets ] Bayh? Lisea Hic gaiyein aie
*
'
re
Bas afoiny awit obo « Sip te, oil? claps
= i
: : . any r4 gas
Mii. Oitih SUIND 2) Fan WEF FC. ge a8 jieodtor iv
Pike Gty amon tb here Litt ANE 9 OD, ‘a
pir ls chi. cyte DLAI! AUS af it ‘hy fg i
els i (Boney fi Dak Baan 7iiihy “ath sy
Fuaisrie wats ee od ait sual oo iy
MiG
gr
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
LETTER XXVI.
Preliminary—The Magnolia Tribe—The Barberry Tribe
LETTER XXVII.
Pistil—The Gooseberry Tribe—The Vine Tribe
LETTER XXVIII.
The Pittosporum Tribe—The Milkwort Tribe
LETTER XXIX.
The Mignonette Tribe—Disk—The Caper Tribe
LETTER XXX.
The Cactus Tribe—The Gourd Tribe
LETTER XXXI.
The Begonia Tribe—The Fig-marigold Tribe—Hygrometrical Phenomena
connected with the dispersion of Seeds
LETTER XXXII.
The Lythrum Tribe— The Rock-rose Tribe—Mode in which the contents of
the Pollen-grains are conveyed to the Ovule
LETTER XXXIII.
The Tamarisk Tribe—The Sundew Tribe—Hairs of Plants
LETTER XXXIV.
Venus’ Fly-trap—Aanatomical Structure of Leaves
LETTER XXXV.
The Horse-chesnut Tribe—The Walnut Tribe
LETTER XXXVI.
The Houseleek Tribe—Purification of the Air by Plants—The Saxifrage Tribe
LETTER XXXVII.
The Buck-thorn Tribe—Spines— The Spurge Tribe
16
26
78
37
98
106
118
vill TABLE OF CONTENTS.
LETTER XXXVIII. Page
The Flax Tribe—Abortions—Linen—The Rue Tribe ; : 129
LETTER XXXIX.
The Buckwheat Tribe—The Goosefoot Tribe : : : 140
LETTER XL.
The Mezereum Tribe—The Cinnamon Tribe . A - 149
LETTER XLI.
The Primrose Tribe—The Epaecris Tribe. 2 - d 157
LETTER XLII.
The Greek Valerian Tribe—The Trumpet-flower Tribe . 3 164
LETTER XLIIL
The Madder Tribe—The Scabious Tribe : : “ : 171
LETTER XLIV.
The Jasmine Tribe—The Asclepias Tribe : . z 179
LETTER XLV.
The Birthwort Tribe—The Arum Tribe. : é - 188
LETTER XLVI. |
Pitcher-plants— Vegetable Anatomy c : - 196
LETTER XLVII.
The Water Plantain Tribe—The Water Lily Tribe. 3 d 206
LETTER XLVIIL.
The Ripe Fruit of a Mango : : ; : ) 214
LETTER XLIX.
A Systematic Arrangement of Plants, according to their Natural Relations,
or sums of Resemblance é : 5 “ : 219
LETTER L.
An Artificial Method of discovering with certainty the Natural Order to which
a given Plant belongs - ‘ 544 . , 234
APPENDIX 5 } ‘ - rp 3 958
" LIBRARY
Mid «.20F THE
“UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS.
ae. Magnolia Pes XXVI. 1.
2
Common Lark e WY.
LETTERS ON BOTANY.
LETTER XXVI.
PRELIMINARY—THE MAGNOLIA TRIBE—THE
BARBERRY TRIBE.
OOPPLI ORDO OLD LE CLLL I OLD LICL ODI DLE LI OLE LE ODL LD
(Plate X XVI.)
were. eres erececeres
Ar the close of our Botanical correspondence two
years ago, I had given you an unfinished, but rather
extensive, sketch, of the structure and classification of
a considerable number of interesting plants; and I
then supposed that, for all elementary purposes, I had
already occupied so much of your time as to have
run the risk of wearying rather than amusing you.
The sketch, indeed, was far from comprehending all
the beautiful objects by which the admiration of a
lover of flowers is excited, nor did it include a
complete view of even the most common species that
are yielded by our own woods and fields and hills ;
but it furnished you with a plan of study, it taught
you the right manner of exercising your powers of
observation, it explained many of the more important
facts connected with the organization of the Vegetable
World, and it was calculated to place you in a position
. VOL. Il. B
‘
2 LETTER XXVI.
from which you might proceed as much further in
the pursuit of this pleasing science as taste or oppor-
tunity might lead you. I had no expectation that
my letters would form even an epitome of the most
common facts. ‘They were merely intended as an ex-
periment upon the possibility of conveying strictly
scientific knowledge in a simple and amusing form,
and of showing that Botany is by no means that dry,
difficult, repulsive subject, which it may well appear
to those who only know it through the uninviting
medium of systematic works. I thought it practi-
cable, without at all deserting science, to divest her
of the severe, forbidding features that she puts on
when dressed in the starched, old-fashioned, matter-of-
fact costume of the schools, and to shew that it is
in her wild and unsophisticated state that she shines
forth in all her smiles and loveliness, when her flowers
are newly gathered, their colours fresh, and their
fragrance unimpaired, and not when every thing is
dry and withered, and formally labelled with the
Greek and Latin names of science. I was, moreover,
anxious that the endless variety of beautiful objects
which the Vegetable world so prodigally strews before
our path should, with those who from their habits
of life and their gentler feelings are the most sensible
to the charms of nature, become something beyond
a vague sentiment of undefined admiration. The
love for flowers is a holy feeling, inseparable from
our very nature ; it exists alike in savage and civilized
society ; it speaks with the same powerful voice to the
great and wealthy and to the poor and lowly; it:
Cc
PRELIMINARY. 3
grows up and flourishes with our innocence, and it
only perishes with the best and truest feelings of
humanity.
— O Father, Lord!
The All-Beneficent! I bless thy name,
That thou hast mantled the green earth with flowers,
Linking our hearts to nature! By the love
Of their wild blossoms, our young footsteps first
Into her deep recesses are beguiled,
Her minster cells ; dark glen and forest bower,
Where, thrilling with its earliest sense of Thee,
Amidst the low religious whisperings
And shivering leaf-sounds of the solitude,
The spirit wakes to worship, and is made
Thy living temple. By the breath of flowers
Thou callest us, from city throngs and cares,
Back to the woods, the birds, the mountain streams,
That sing of Thee! back to free childhood’s heart,
Fresh with the dews of tenderness !—Thou bidd’st
The lilies of the field with placid smile
Reprove man’s feverish strivings, and infuse
Through his warm soul a more unworldly life,
With their soft gentle breath. Thou hast not left
His purer nature, with its fine desires,
Uncared for in this universe of thine!
The glowing rose attests it, the beloved
Of poet hearts, touched by their fervent dreams
With spiritual he@ht, and made a source
Of heaven-ascending thoughts. Een to faint age
Thou lend’st the vernal bliss :—the old man’s eye
Falls on the kindling blossoms, and his soul
Remembers youth and love, and hopefully
Turns unto Thee, who call’st earth’s buried germs
From dust to splendour ; as the mortal seed
Shall, at thy summons, from the grave spring up
To put on glory, to be girt with power,
Bz
4. LETTER. XXVI.
And filled with immortality. Receive
Thanks, blessings, love, for these, thy lavish boons,
And, most of all, their heavenward influences,
O Thou that gav’st us flowers !
“La vue dune fleur,” says Madame Roland, ‘ ca-
resse mon imagination et flatte mes sens a un port
inexprimable—elle reveille avec volupté le sentiment
de mon existence—sous le tranquille abri du toit
paternel, jetais heureuse des Venfance avec des
fleurs et des livres—dans Vlétroite enceinte dune
prison, au milieu des fers imposés par la tyrannie la
plus révoltante, joublie linjustice des hommes, leurs
sottises et mes maux, avec des livres et des fleurs.”
How much stronger and more permanent an influ-
ence must those feelings exercise upon our nature
when the lovely objects that give rise to them are
known by something beyond a name, or a favourite
colour, or a delightful fragrance ; when we are ac-
quainted with their structure, and so familiar with
their habits as to understand how it is they grow and
live and multiply, and to what uses they may be
applied, and by what contrivances, equally simple,
invariable, and surprising, a small number of elements
constitutes all those different organs, whose singular
forms and brilliant colours so continually excite our
admiration.
The power and wisdom of the Deity are proclaimed
by no part of the Creation in more impressive lan-
guage than by the humblest weed that we tread
beneath our feet; but we must learn to understand
the mysterious language in which we are addressed ;
PRELIMINARY. a
and we find its symbols in the curious structure, and
the wondrous fitness of all the minute parts of which
a plant consists, for the several uses they are destined
for. This, and this only, is the “language of flowers ;”
and it was of this that I hoped in my former letters
to give you some idea.
You tell me, however, that your curiosity is still
unsatisfied, that you know not where to seek for other
books in which similar information is to be found, and
that the progress of your children in the classifica-
tion of the various objects that surround them is
accompanied by doubt and disappointment. I might
easily name to you the very books you should read,
and point out to you the very places in which you
should search for the information you require, but I
fear that you would still retam your opinion that it
would have been better if, mstead of idly referring
you to the elucidations of others, I had had the indus-
try to carry our correspondence a little further. Well
then, let it be so! innocent knowledge is the best and
most enduring foundation of permanent happiness,
and far be it from me to refuse my humble assistance
in contributing to the means by which the world may
secure to itself the utmost amount of simple pleasures.
We will, therefore, resume our correspondence upon
Botany; and this time, if your patience should not be
exhausted, I promise to provide you with sufficient
means for carrying your inquiries to whatever point you
please, in respect of all those subjects which you
would think of investigating for mere amusement’s
sake. In the first-place, you shall have an account of
6 LETTER XXVI.
those common tribes of plants about which I have,
as yet, said nothing; then you shall learn to which of
such tribes all the common plants both of the fields
and the gardens belong; and finally, I will give you
a little sketch of the general classification of those
which have been previously brought before you only
in detail. With this I may combine, when favour-
able opportunities occur, short episodes relating to
the internal structure of plants, and the manner in
which they grow; and, thus, I trust that an air of
life and truth will be given to all the picture.
This will, I hope, fulfil your expectations, er, at
least, relieve me from the reproach of unwillingness
to satisfy your curiosity so far as my skill will permit
me.
Suppose we begin with Macnottias, those beautiful
American trees, which form the pride of European
gardens, and the glory of the forests of North Ame-
rica, and many parts of Asia.
Observe that noble looking evergreen, with its
large, shining, bright green leaves, in the bosom of
which are reposing some cream-white flowers, much
larger than any others you ever saw, and with a pile
of purple and yellow stamens heaped up in their centre.
That is the Big Laurel of the Americans, the large-
flowered Magnolka (Magnolia grandiflora) of Bota-
nists, and the handsomest of its tribe. It is found wild
in the warmer parts of the United States, especially in
South Carolina and the Floridas, and it shrinks from the
cold weather of more northern climates. In its native
THE MAGNOLIA TRIBE.
forests it grows as much as ninety feet high, which is
as high as the largest tree you ever saw in this
country, and much higher than any even of the beau-
tiful old elms that are scattered about in the park
before you. A specimen of this size is described by
a French Botanist as surpassing all other trees, ‘ par
son port majestueux, son superbe feuillage, et ses
fleurs magnifiques.” In this country it is too delicate
to endure the blasts of our bitter winters, without
some protection; but, as you see, it is very happy
beneath the shelter of a wall, and pays no attention to
the bonds with which it is secured to its prison.
Beautiful as are its huge goblet-shaped blossoms, and
surpassingly delicate as its buds of polished alabaster,
it wants the rich perfume of many of its kindred.
There is the glaucous Magnolia with smaller flowers,
and leaves having a blueish bloom beneath them, by
which nature points it out to the gatherers of the
bark that cures the fevers so frequent in the un-
healthy swamps where it delights to grow; and the
long-leaved Cucumber-tree (Magnolia auriculata), so
called because its leaves taste ike Cucumber, with its
spreading foliage, which has given it and some others
the name of Umbrella trees; and the /long-leaved
Umbrella tree (Magnolia macrophylla), whose leaves
are sometimes three feet long; these are species
whose delicate cup-shaped flowers fill the air with
their perfume. It is, however, in the East and not
in the West that the Magnolia tribe has its fragrance
most elaborated. In the dwarf Talauma of the
Chinese (Magnolia pumila), with its yellow and brown
8 LETTER RVs
flowers, and the Z'sjampaca, the most beautiful of
trees, beneath whose majestic foliage the native
Indian constructs his cottage of Bamboo stakes and
Palm leaves, the essence of the Magnolia perfume is
developed in all its power. These trees are indeed
the living altars from which a perpetual cloud of
imcense is ascending unto heaven day by day, as if in
gratitude for the profusion with which the gifts of
Nature are so prodigally poured forth from the lap of
earth in those favoured regions.
After such an account as this you will be surprised
to hear that Magnolias are nearly akin to the Crow-
foot tribe (Vol. 1. p. 13. #1. 1.); that those beau-
tiful trees, with their fragrant flowers and noble leaves,
are related to such weeds as the wild Ranunculus,
and the Thalictrum. And yet, such is undoubtedly
the fact. Just observe the construction of the flower of
this heart-leaved Magnolia (Plate XX VI. 1.). You
see it has a calyx of three small reflexed sepals (fig.
1. a.); and six upright, yellowish, rather leathery
petals, of which three are something narrower than
the others. Within these are placed many stiff
stamens (fig. 2.), arranged in several rows upon a
receptacle of a somewhat conical figure (fig. 3. a.) ;
each anther has two cells placed at the edge of a
stiff fleshy filament (fig. 4.), and the cells are so
situated that when they open the pollen will fall
out on the side next the petals (fig. 3.) ; this kind of
anther is what is called technically extrorsal. In the
centre of the flower is a large number of carpels,
each of which contains one cell with two ovules in it
THE MAGNOLIA TRIBE. 9
(fig. 3.), and is terminated by a narrow thread-shaped
stigma (fig. 3. b.). Those cells grow together into a
solid pistil, and eventually change to a cone-like fruit,
the seeds of which are principally composed of albu-
men, with a tiny embryo lying perdu in its base.
Such is the general structure of the heart-leaved
Magnolia, and in what points of importance does it
differ from a Ranunculaceous plant? It has a calyx
of three sepals; so has Ranunculus Ficaria; it has
six petals, so have many Anemones; its stamens are
numerous, and placed on a receptacle beneath the
carpels, their anthers grow to the edge of the fila-
ments, and the carpels are very numerous; in all
these things it agrees with Ranunculus itself; but the
carpels grow to one another: the same thing happens
in Love in a mist (Nigella) ; and, finally, the nature of
the seed of a Ranunculus and a Magnolia is nearly
the same. Are these plants then nothing but Crowfoots
of alarger growth ? merely Ranunculaceous plants with
the stature of forest trees? Not quite so. The two
orders are, as I have already stated, nearly akin to each
other, but they belong to different races, and may be
certainly enough distinguished. Do you see how each
of these branches of the Magnolia is terminated by a
little horn that springs from the base of the last leaf ?
(fig. 5. a.); that horn is a pair of stipules rolled
together for the protection of the next leaf that is to
be born; and that next leaf has a similar pair of
stipules that roll up over the still younger leaf lying
in its bosom; so that if you cut into the horn you will
behold several generations of leaves lying enfolded the
10 LETTER XXVI.
one within the other; this is the great mark of the Mag-
nolia tribe, and enables you immediately to distinguish
it, not only from the Crowfoots, but from most of those
allied to it. And this is not only a curious but an
important and highly imteresting mark of distinc-
tion; the growing point of a branch of a Magnolia
is tender, and requires to be carefully protected from
the air, and from cold, and from those accidents to
which all things must necessarily be subject that are
directly exposed. To guard this tender part nature
has many singular, but always most efficient, contriy-
ances: in this instance the stipules are made to per-
form the business of protection.
The fruit of Magnolias differs in some respects
from that of the Crowfoot tribe: especially in be-
coming large cones, from the back of which the seeds
often hang down by long cords; but as Magnolias do
not produce their fruit in this country it is unneces-
sary to describe this part of their structure.
Besides the plants called Magnolias, the curious
Tulip-tree (Liriodendron tulipifera), one of the largest
trees in the American forests, belongs to the present
Order. You may know it by its smgular truncated
leaves, which look as if they were cut off at the end,
and by its large pale green and purple flowers. It is
not uncommon in the pleasure grounds of the old
gentry of this country; some of the finest are to be
seen at Sion, the seat of the Duke of Northumberland.
From these let us turn to a not less interesting, but
more humble race of plants, of which the common
THE BARBERRY TRIBE. FE
Barperry may be taken as the representative (Plate
xxvyi. 2.). This plant is so common in plantations and
pleasure grounds, that all persons would be acquainted
with it, if it were only for the quantities of bunches of
red succulent acid fruit with which it is loaded in the
autumn ; and for its evil reputation as a poisoner of
wheat when it grows in the hedge-row of a corn-field.
You will find the branches of this bush covered
over with sharp spies (fig. 1. a.), some of which are
divided into three, or five, or even a greater number
of lobes, and some of which are undivided. What
think you are these? Not prickles like those of the
Rose, for they are regularly arranged over the stem,
and will not break off by a slight pressure sideways ;
nor spines like those of the Hawthorn, for in the
Hawthorn the spines originate in the bosom of leaves,
but in the Barberry the leaves originate in the bosom
of the spines. These parts are an exceedingly curious
state of the leaf. They are the first kind of leaf that
the Barberry produces when it shoots forth from the
bud ; but immediately after, or perhaps at the same
moment with, their production, other perfectly formed
leaves break out from their axils, and thus at nearly
the same instant, the branches are covered with
spines for their defence, and with leaves for their
adornment. That these spines really are leaves you
may easily ascertain by looking for a very vigorous
shoot of the Barberry, when you will find some of
them with the space between the stiff spiny lobes filled
up by a web of parenchyma, others with the web hardly
visible, and others with the spines alone remaining.
12 LETTER XXVI.
The leaves are themselves bordered by spiny teeth
which are the points of their veins, and there is
a little joint near their base (fig. 1. 6.), by which
they are articulated with their stalk.
From the midst of a cluster of leaves appear the
yellow flowers, in a drooping raceme something like
that of a currant. Each flower consists of three little
external scales tipped with red; they are the outer-
most sepals; then of three petal-like parts (fig. 2. a.),
the inner sepals; and within these of six genuine
petals. The great similarity between the parts thus
differently designated shews you that the distinction
between a calyx and corolla is In many cases very
arbitrary, although in other instances it may be plain
enough. At the base of each of the true petals are
two parallel yellow oblong glands (fig. 2. 6.), the
nature and use of which is unknown. Between these
glands and opposite to the petals are the stamens, six
in number, consisting of a filament somewhat thick-
ened at its upper end (fig. 4. & 5.), and an anther
whose lobes, growing to each side of the end of the
filament, have a singular mode of opening. At first
the lobes resemble those of any common anther, but
when the time comes for the fertilization of the stigma,
instead of splitting along the middle, the anther opens
at the edge all round, except near the point, and libe-
rates its valve or face, which curves back and allows
the pollen to drop out (fig. 4.a.). This is a very
curious phenomenon, and is technically called bursting
by recurved valves.
The ovary is an oblong body (fig. 3.), terminated
THE BARBERRY TRIBE. 13
by a flattish, round, sessile stigma, in the centre of
which is a small opening that communicates with the
single cell (fig. 5.) that the ovary contains. From
the bottom of the cell, but rather obliquely, there
arise two ovules (fig. 5.).
In time the ovary changes to an oblong acid scarlet
fleshy berry (fig. 6.), contaiming one or two seeds (fig.
7.). The seeds have a tough skin, and enclose a
slender embryo (fig. 8.), standing erect in the midst
of hard albumen.
In this plant you will at once perceive several cir-
cumstances that you have not previously seen. In
the first place its stamens are the same number as the
petals, and opposite to them; and secondly their
anthers open by recurved valves. ‘These two points
taken together, limit the Barberry Tribe, which con-
tains the beautiful evergreen Ash-leaved species, or
Mahonias, of which Berberis aquifolium or the Holly-
leaved is so striking an instance, and also the singular
brown-flowered Epimedium, whose small unattractive
blossoms just raise themselves upon their thread- -
shaped stalks, and peep forth from the leaves which
half shroud and half reveal them.
In the flower of the Barberry is a curious instance
of irritability. The stamens are in a recumbent
position when the flowers first open, lymg back close-
pressed upon the petals. But if you touch one of
their filaments with a pin, the stamen gently rises up
and strikes its anther against the stigma, just as the
figures in old-fashioned clocks strike their hammers
upon the bells when chimes are sounded. No one
14 LETTER XXVI.
knows the cause of this curious habit; it is one of
those certain but inscrutable facts, the explanation
of which is probably beyond the faculties of man.
There is one thing, however, connected with it that
deserves to be noticed, although it does not throw
light upon the nature of the phenomenon. If you
dose the Barberry with laudanum or any opiate, the
stamens are stupified and lose their elasticity ; and
if you poison the plant by some corrosive substance,
such as arsenic, which produces inflammation in
animals, a sort of vegetable inflammation is produced
in the stamens of the Barberry. We are not, however,
on that account to conclude that this plant approaches
animals in its nature, but merely that the principle of
life which pervades all nature is the same in its es-
sence, and is affected in a similar manner by similar
causes, whether it exists in an animal or a vegetable.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVI.
I, Toe Macnouta Tripe.—]. A full-blown flower of Magnolia cor-
data, the natural size, showing the sepals a, and the six yellow petals,
in the midst of which are seen the stamens anda small portion of the
carpels.—2. The stamens without the petals, together with the mass
of carpels in the middle.—3. A vertical section of the latter part, a
little magnified ; a sl ows the elevated receptacle, over the outside of
which the numerous stamens are arranged; at 6b are seen the stigmas
with their uneven inner edge admirably adapted to collecting the pollen;
and below some of the styles are the cavities of the ovary, in each of
which are two ovules.—4. is a filament and anther, a little magni-
fied.—5. The lower part of a leaf and its petiole, with its horn-like
hairy stipule; at a is seen the scar of the opposite leaf which had
dropped off, and 4 shews a portion of the end of the branch.
15
II. Tue Barserry Trise.—l. A twig of the common Barberry
(Berberis vulgaris), with a spine-like leaf at a; at b is a line
showing where the leaf is jomted with its petiole ; natural size.—2. A
full-blown flower, magnified, showing the three inner sepals a, the six
petals, each with a pair of parallel glands 6 at the base, the six stamens,
and the central superior ovary; the outer sepals are too small to be
seen in this direction, but they are visible upon the flowers in fig. 1.—
3. A magnified view of the ovary, deprived of the floral envelopes,
and shewing the origin of the six stamens.—4. The upper end of a
stamen, magnified ; at a is seen the singular mode in which the anther
bursts by recurved valves.—5. A vertical section of the ovary, much
magnified ; the two erect ovules, and the open communication between
the stigma and the cavity of the ovary, are plainly shewn.—6. A
bunch of fruit, natural size.—7. One of the seeds, magnified.—8. A
section of the same, shewing the dicotyledonous embryo standing erect
in the midst of the albumen.
-
LETTER XXVII.
PISTIL—-THE GOOSEBERRY TRIBE—-THE VINE TRIBE.
Sakae
CPiste XG ke)
—
LPL LLL LED LL ODD LIED O DD
n_
Is it possible that I should no where have told you
the meaning of the common word pistil? You say
you perfectly understand what a carpel is, but that
you do not find in what respect a pistil differs from it.
I am ashamed of my negligence, and hasten to repair
it. ‘The general name of the young fruit, consisting of
ovary, style, and stigma, is pistil; the pistil is usually
composed of several carpels, each of which has its own
ovary, style, and stigma, as ina Ranunculus, where the
mass of the carpels is the pistil; but it may consist of
but one carpel, as in the Barberry, and in that case
the words carpel and pistil have the same meaning. ~
Premising this, let me direct your attention to the
GoosEeBerry Trine, of which not only the plant that
gives it its name, but all the currants are likewise
members.
Currants you know are not confined to the kitchen
garden ; for besides the red, the white, and the black
currants, every-body now possesses the sweet-scented
yellow currant (fides aureum), the crimson currant
(tibes sanguineum), and other beautiful species which
have been snatched from their native rocks and wilds
?
ota
(3 aS)
SE >:
*
7"
* = pi » i
‘ me
7
i
\
ha i
' ’ - / ’
i ea
’ Cae oo i
i i ma’ v
j he j \ 5
i y aby Cio) oe 1g
: |) vif i hi}, ue
=
ips i i iv <3
Pur i apa
i
'
‘ -]
dct “
. a.
tal a .
i
pa ila a :
‘
ay
rele ee,
aa
4 i
on
is
.
j
r ‘
4. | h H ie A
’ Pw! « i=
} a4 aed ul 7
Fiat > « ert i te F
CSCI Gi nner aenetarPS te (418993 LO
FA Hy n - + 4 Vor Se ee ome Raita LA a
- e Arh es ¥U ye pl ;
iJ - ‘ M — Y l
TM PAN.
Ten hie
, hae \
phi
THE GOOSEBERRY TRIBE. 17
in New Albion to adorn the gardens of even English
cottagers.
There is something in the organisation of these
flowers particularly simple and pretty. Take the
Common Gooseberry, for example (Plate XX VII. 1.).
The spines with which the stem of this plant is de-
fended, are of the same nature as those of the Barberry,
that is to say they are rigid leayes, without the soft
green pulpy substance, or parenchyma, that usually
connects their veins. In the true leaves there is no-
thing to remark upon, further than that they are
somewhat 3-lobed, and bluntly toothed along their
margin; their stalks, however, are beautiful objects if
examined by a microscope, because of the delicate
border of half-transparent hair-like fringes, which, when
magnified, look like the most brilliant needle-shaped
crystals. The flowers are little green cups, purple in
the inside, and grow in pairs, or singly, from among the
leaves, which overshadow and protect them so com-
pletely that when a bush is in full flower you may pass
it and hardly remark the blossoms. The cup (fig.
2.), green without and purple within, is the calyx;
its border is divided into 5 blunt lobes, which are
turned downwards. At the mouth of the cup you will
find 5 tiny whitish scales, having each a short stalk
with a tuft of hairs at its base (fig. 3. a.); these are
petals. Between the petals are the stamens: 5 upright
filaments, with an oval anther at the point, and a tuft
of hairs at its base (fig. 3.). In the centre of all this
apparatus rise two green threads, covered with long
hairs at the base, but naked and terminated by a small
VOL. II. : c
18 LETTER XXVII.
stigma ; of course these threads are styles : where then
is the ovary? You shall see. Just below the cup of
the calyx and above its stalk is a small oval swelling,
clothed with long delicate hairs; it is hollow, and
bears a great number of ovules, arranged m two lines
upon its sides (fig. 3. b.); the styles are planted upon
its summit ; this then is the ovary, from which the
gooseberry is to be produced. You could hardly have
anticipated, before you began to study this science,
how curious and complicated an apparatus is necessary
for the production of so simple a fruit; everything
you see is perfect, and in this tmy flower you have
all the parts which you could find even in the gigantic
Magnolia, only not so many of them, and differently
arranged. And so it always is; be quite sure that in
what may seem to you the most insignificant parts of
the creation, there is the same foresight, the same ad-
mirable contrivance, the same beautiful adaptation of
every part to the end it has to answer, and the same
care to ensure against all accidents its multiplication
after its kind, as in what we may habitually look upon
so inconsiderately as the most perfect of the Creator’s
works. When rightly examined it will be found that
no one thing is more perfect than another; each is
perfect after its kind; imperfection is unknown in the
creation ; to argue otherwise is to argue against the
power and wisdom of the Deity.
After a time the calyx-cup, the petals, stamens, and
styles, shrmk up and decay: at the same time the
ovary swells, the hairs upon its surface either harden
or fall off, its interior becomes succulent, the ovules
THE GOOSEBERRY TRIBE. 19
change to seed, they elevate themselves upon long
stalks, and immerse themselves in the pulpy interior,
the colour of the whole changes to red or yellow, and
the ripe Gooseberry is completed.
If at this time it is divided into two parts from its
apex to its base, it will be found to consist of a soft
watery mass enclosed in a tough skin, which is the
pericarp, and containing several hard seeds of a deep
brown-purple colour, originating from a sort of web-
like placenta. These seeds are secured by a green
thread, which passes from one end tothe other of the
seed, on one side, forming a raphe (fig. 6. a.), and
ending in a broadish expansion, or chalaza (fig. 6. 6.).
Within the skin, which is thick and tough, is a large
quantity of hard albumen, at the base whereof lies a
small dicotyledonous embryo (fig. 7.).
The common eatable Currants, and several other
species found in different parts of Europe and Asia,
are very like it; but this is not the case throughout
the whole tribe. For example, the Crimson Goose-
berry (Ribes speciosum), has a rich deep red calyx,
with long narrow segments, and stamens projecting so
far as to resemble those of the Fuchsia (see Botanical
Register, tab. 1557.). In the golden-flowered Currant
(Ribes aureum), the calyx is a bright clear yellow,
with a long yellow tube, and the petals and stamens
are short as in the common Gooseberry. ‘These are
the different forms of the Gooseberry tribe. Consi-
dering the manifest resemblance between a bunch of
Currants and a bunch of Grapes, you will not be sur-
c 2
20 LETTER KEV
prised at hearmg that the Vine has ‘some relationship
with the Gooseberry tribe. This I now proceed to
explain to you.
The common Vine, a native of the South of Asia,
is the type of the Vine Triste (Plate X XVII. 2.).
It has, as you know, very large lobed leaves, not at all
unlike those of a Currant magnified, and its flowers
grow in Clusters, which however are not racemes, but
panicles, that is to say, branched racemes (fig. 1.).
The stem too is not that of a bush, but long and weak,
and requires the support of other trees, to avail itself
of which it is supplied with tendrils. Here let me
pause to tell you what a tendril is; by its name you
would suppose it some special kind of organ formed
expressly for the purpose of helping the Vine to raise
itself among the forests it naturally mhabits, and to
ascend from the shady thickets where it is born, to
the free light and air that are necessary for its ex-
istence. Not at all; this is not the plan of Nature.
Plants are furnished with certain general parts, such as
leaves, flowers, &c., and when any particular and un-
usual office is to be performed, some one of these parts
is specially altered in order to meet the exigency. Thus
in Combretum the stem is enabled to rise among other
bushes by the soft and yielding stalks of its leaves
being changed into stiff inflexible hooks; in the Sweet
Pea the same office is performed by the principal
leaf-stalk, which lengthens, branches, and twists itself
round bushes and the branches of smaller shrubs. In
some plants indeed this office is actually performed by
THE VINE TRIBE. oe |
the tips of the petals. In the Vine the arrangement
is different from all those just mentioned, and equally
simple ; a considerable number of supernumerary pa-
nicles are prepared, on which no flowers are formed,
but in their room a power of twisting round adjoining
bodies is communicated to the branches; and these
form what we call tendrils. But to return to other
matters.
Each flower of a Vine (fig. 2.) consists of a calyx
without any lobes to it (a.); five petals (b.) that hold
together at the poimt, separate at the base, and are
carried upwards with the extension of the stamens ; of
five stamens (fig. 2. c. and fig. 3.) opposite the petals,
with long thread-shaped filaments and small oval an-
thers ; of five glands alternating with the stamens (fig.
2. d.); and of a two-celled superior ovary, with a sessile
roundish stigma (fig. 3.). In each cell of the ovary
are two upright ovules (fig. 5. & 6.). The fruit is,
as you know, a succulent berry, with one, or two, or
three, or four, hard seeds nestling in the pulp (fig. 7.).
These seeds are not a little curious ; each has a pear-
shaped figure (fig. 8.), and consists firstly of a tough
external even coating, and secondly of a wavy bony
lining, which does not follow the form of the outer skin,
but puckers up, if I may so say, and forms a pear-
shaped stone convex on one side, but with two deep
furrows on the other, so that when you cut through it
crosswise it looks almost like the letter T (fig. 9.).
In the inside of the stone is a hard albumen, at the
base of which (fig. 10.) lies a tiny embryo ( fig. 11.).
22 LETTER XXVII.
This is the general character of the Vine tribe,
the genera and species of which usually deviate so little
from the Vine itself, that you would hardly fail to
recognise them at the first glance. The Fox grapes of
America (Vitis Labrusca and others) are, for instance,
Vines with broader and more woolly leaves, and berries
with a vile indescribable taste ; the Liver-grape (Vitis
odoratissima, or riparia), the delicious odour of whose
flowers makes ample amends for their minuteness,
would be taken for a common Vine if its leaves were
not less lobed and more heart-shaped, and its berries
so small, and black, and acid; while the American
creeper (Ampelopsis quinquefolia), with its rich autum-
nal mantle of crimson, and the various kinds of Cissus,
deviate from the ordinary appearance of the Vine
chiefly in consequence of the leaves bemg separated
into several distinct pieces.
Considering how common, and how useful a plant
the Vine is, it is worth pausing here to consider a
little, to what other plants it is most related; and I
am the more inclined to do so because you like to be
surprised, and some of its relations are undoubtedly
of a very surprisig character. What say you to
Hemlock ? I think I see you throw down my letter
with what would be astonishment, if it were not for
the incredulity mixed up with it. And yet [ am not
mystifying you, but in plain, sober, serious English, I
say that the Vine and the Hemlock are nearly related
to each other. For the proof ;
THE VINE
The VINE has
Leaves deeply lobed, alternate
upon the stem, with a stalk
whichis a good deal dilated at
the base.
A calyx with searcely any lobes.
A corolla with five petals.
Five stamens.
A two-celled fruit.
Seeds with a very small embryo
lying at that end of the albu-
- men which is next the hilum.
An albumen deeply furrowed on
the inside.
TRIBE. 93
The Hemuock has
Leaves deeply lobed, alternate
upon the stem, with a stalk
which is a good deal dilated
at the base.
A calyx with scarcely any lobes.
A corolla with five petals.
Five stamens.
A two-celled fruit.
Seeds with a very small embryo
lying at that end of the albu-
men which is next the hilum.
An albumen deeply furrowed on
the inside.
In these points, which are of first-rate consequence,
affecting the whole nature of the plants, you perceive
that the two are the same.
The Vine has
A superior ovary.
Erect seeds.
Stamens opposite the petals.
A pulpy fruit.
But
The HEMLocK has
An inferior ovary.
Pendulous seeds.
Stamens alternate with the petals.
A dry fruit.
And some of these differences, slight as they are,
are calculated to produce a considerable difference in
the general aspect of the two plants, independently of
the Vine being a woody climbing plant with panicled
flowers, and the Hemlock a herbaceous biennial plant
with umbelled flowers.
My proof of the relationship of the two plants does
not however stop here, but is strengthened by other
means. It is easy to shew a direct transition from
the Vine to the Hemlock by a very brief examination
of the plants that stand between the one and the other
Q4) LETTER XXVII.
in a natural arrangement. Observe, the Vine is a V1-
taceous plant, the Hemlock an Umbelliferous plant ;
to state this is to simplify the discussion.
Umbelliferous plants are allowed upon all hands to
be distinguishable from Araliaceous plants, only by
their fruit consisting of two parts instead of more, and
by their fruit bemg dry imstead of succulent.
Araliaceous plants are therefore Umbelliferous plants
with succulent fruit. The common Ivy may be taken
as a representative of the former. Many of the Kast
Indian Ivies have their fruit in just such clusters as
the Grape, and their leaves as much divided as in the
Virginian creeper, so that they differ from Vitaceous
plants only in their imferior fruit, pendulous seeds,
and stamens alternating with the petals. Their close
relationship is therefore unquestionable.
Then, if Vitaceous plants are closely akin to Ara-
liaceous, and Araliaceous to Umbelliferous, it fol-
lows that Umbelliferous must be nearly allied to Vi-
taceous through Araliaceous, and consequently the
Hemlock must be related to the Grape, as I at first
told you. I hope you are now satisfied.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVILI.
I. THe Gooseperry Tripe.—l. A twig of the common Gooseberry
(Ribes Grossularia) in flower, natural size —2. A separate flower mag
nified, with the bractlets at a, and the inferior ovary at b—3. The
same divided in two, perpendicularly, and still more magnified ; at the
base is seen the one-celled ovary, with the wo parietal placente 6.; a
points to the petals. —4, Shews the appearance of a magnified transverse
slice of the ovary, with the numerous ovules crowded over the placentee
a a.—5. is a section of a ripe fruit, shewing the remains of the flower
adhering to its apex, and the seeds attached to the placente a a, by
their long stalks.—6. is a magnified view of a seed with its stalk,
raphe a, and chalaza 6.—7. A section of the same, to shew the embryo
lying in the base of the albumen; 6 is the chalaza.—s8. is an embryo
much magnified.
Il. Tue Vine Trise.—l. A portion of a bunch of flowers of the
common Grape ( Vitis vinifera).—2. A magnified flower in the act of
opening ; the calyx a is at the base in the form of a cup ; the stamens c
are pushing off the petals b ; d are the glands of the disk —3. Is the
same flower after the petals have dropped off, and the stamens are libe-
rated ; here the ovary, with its sessile stigma, is distinctly seen in the
middle.—4. A portion of a stamen magnified, with the anther in the
position it occupies when heaving up the petals; see how it bends its
shoulders (I beg pardon, its shoulder) to the task.—5. A magnified
view of the longitudinal section of a young grape; a the calyx; ba
ring from which the petals separate ; c the glands; d the stigma. The
ovules are standing erect in the two cavities—6. A magnified view of
a slice of the ovary, shewing that there are two ovules in each cell. —
7. A section ofa grape-berry.—8. One of the seeds.—9. A transverse
section of the last, shewing the external coat and the internal stone. —
10. A vertical section of the same, with the little embryo at the base of
the albumen.—1l1. A highly magnified view of the dicotyledonous
embryo.
LETTER XXVIII.
THE PITTOSPORUM TRIBE—THE MILKWORT TRIBE.
rece
rane
Plate XXVIII.
wee
eeeeneaenthentaaaadaeeedl
Ir is a common statement that New Holland pro-
duces no eatable fruits, for that even the few wild
berries which the traveller meets with are more dry,
tasteless and insipid than those of any other country.
The Pears,* say the grumbling colonists, are made of
wood, Cherriest have the stones on the outside of the
flesh, Grapest are nauseous, and grow on Bindweed, the
Currant-bushes§ prickly, and the Gooseberries|| with-
out thorns, while the Honeysuckle{ has no odour, and
the Oak** no foliage. Although these are mere idle
tales, arising from the names of European plants being
misapplied to New Holland species of a totally dif-
ferent nature, yet it 1s true that the whole of that vast
continent is, as far as has yet been seen, destitute of
any fruit-bearing plant that deserves cultivation.
The nearest ally of the Grape and the Currant for
instance, is a beautiful twining evergreen plant with
small dark green leaves, and large berries of the deepest
* Xylomelum pyriforme. + Exocarpus cupressiformis.
} Polygonum adpressum. § Leucopogon. || Gaultheria,
{ Banksia. ** Casuarina.
XXVU/. 1. |
heaved
"Y, Po
A iltexp C’LI ov re ‘
A
~
S
_—
es
a
4
l wh
a r | A
=
> \
bs -
m 4 :
fi '
ew 2 ye ,
- ¥ ‘ Pre J
‘ ’
.
j
in
nm
rm
Y x -
A
.
4 i
: “
i
J *
i
.
y
:
i) “.
a E
. '
Se hagas ne las URAL a
“rm Been 3 OF THE. ae
ou ORC 0 UN ERSITY Of NGS ee
er iy
oy
) Ys) oa
THE PITTOSPORUM TRIBE. ZF
lapis lazuli blue, resembling nothing so much in colour,
and, to appearance, even in texture, as the fine deep
blue of the porcelain of Sévres. It has small greenish-
yellow bell-shaped flowers, and Botanists call it Billar-
diera ; in Van Diemen’s Land, where it is extremely
common, the name of Apple-berry is applied indiscri-
minately to all the species. This most lovely fruit,
although, as I shall presently shew you, nearly akin to
the Vine, has none of its delicious flavour, but is a
mere mass of cottony, or rather spongy, dry pulp,
which would be tasteless if it were not for a dash of
turpentine which is perceivable. If you do not possess
the Billardieras already, let me advise you immediately
to procure them for the low treillage in front of the
conservatory, where they may be kept very well im mild
winters, if protected with a little straw or a mat.
Sure I am that if you do not possess these, you are,
at least, the mistress of a plant of Sollya, and this will
do as well as a Billardiera for the purpose of studying
the characters of the Prrrosporum tribe to which they
both belong.
Sollya heterophylla( Plate XX VIII. 1.)isa little ever-
green climbing plant, with light-green, alternate, oval,
shining leaves, most of which have an even edge, but
a feware, now and then, serrated ; there are no stipules,
and the leaves have a slight odour of turpentine when
rubbed. ‘The flowers grow in small nodding cymes or
clusters, are bell-shaped, and of a beautiful bright blue,
not unlike that of our own wild blue-bells (Hyacinthus
non scriptus). The flower-stalks are slender, and
have each a tiny awl-shaped bract at the base. The
98 LETTER XXVIII.
calyx consists of five narrow sharp sepals (fig. 3. a.),
within which arise the ovate petals. There are five
stamens alternate with the petals, and growing from
below the ovary (fig. 3. b.), with narrow yellow anthers,
converging into a cone that surrounds the style, and
opening by two pores at the point (fig. 4.). The ovary
is a slender downy body (fig. 5.), furrowed with deep
channels, narrowed into a smooth white style (fig. 3. ¢.),
ending in a small two-lobed stigma, and containing two
cells. ( fig. 6.), in each of which are two rows of ovules
attached to the placenta by long slender stalks ; these
ovules are separated from each other by thin green
horizontal plates. The beauty of Sollya lies entirely in
its flower; its fruit is not rich and tempting in appear-
ance like that of Billardiera, but an oblong, hard, hairy,
brownish body (fig. 2 & 7.), tipped by the hardenedstyle.
If you cut across it you will find it apparently separated
internally into four cells ; but this is a deception, aris-
ing from the matter that lines the inside of the ovary
having grown up between the ovules so as to lodge
them all in distinct cells; this is most evident when
the fruit is cut lengthwise (fig. 7.), when every one of
the little brown seeds is seen nestling in its own close
box. The seeds have a minutely rough skin (fig. 8.),
and retain the stalk you saw on them when ovules
(fig. 8. a.). If you open them skilfully they will be
found to consist of some hard brownish albumen, in
which a very small embryo (fig. 9. a.) is lodged near
the hilum.
At first sight a plant like this appears very unlike
a Vine; but if the two are botanically contrasted, it
THE PITTOSPORUM TRIBE. QQ
will be obvious enough that they are in fact very nearly
related. Sollya and Billardiera climb; so do Vines ;
they have all alternate leaves without stipules, their
stamens are 5, their petals 5, their ovary superior and
two-celled, their embryo a minute body lying in albu-
men; and the Vine and Billardiera agree in having
soft fruit, not that that is of much importance. ‘These
points of resemblance are so numerous, among the
most important parts of the structure, as to render the
relationship of the tribe before us and Vines unques-
tionable. They differ, however, too much to be
actually included in the same tribe ; for these plants
have not stamens opposite the petals, nor erect seeds,
nor glands below the ovary, all which are distinctive
marks of the Vine tribe. ‘They have therefore been
collected into an assemblage called the PirrosporuM
Trise after a genus of which no mention has as yet
been made, and which you do not often meet with in
gardens. Its species are very different in habit from
Sollya and Billardiera, being upright evergreen bushes,
and not climbers, and having a capsule that opens into
valves, and not a soft berry. ‘The most common of
the genus is the Tobira Tree (Pittosporum Tobira),
an evergreen laurel-like bush, with cream-coloured
sweet-scented flowers. It is not rare in extensive
collections, and in some warm situations will even
grow in the open air without protection in the winter.
Nothing can be more unlike a Vine than Pittosporum
itself; but it is closely allied to Sollya, which is next
akin to Billardiera, the affinity of which to the Vine
has been demonstrated.
30 LETTER XXVIII.
The last case has served to shew you another in-
stance, in addition to those you are already acquainted
with, of plants, apparently very dissimilar, being in
reality near relations, and that it is only to Botanists
that the limks which hold together what is, not very
correctly, called the mighty chain of the creation, are
perceptible. It will not be uninteresting to take this
opportunity of making you acquainted with a highly
curious natural order, which, with far more apparent
resemblance to the Pittosporum tribe than the Vine,
has in reality a much more distant relationship.
On heaths, and sunny knolls, and on many a naked
down all over England, is found a pretty little herb,
with exquisitely curious tiny blossoms of blue, or white,
or pink, which modestly peep up from the turf that che-
rishes them. They callit Mirxworr (Plate XXVIII.
2.). The ancients fancied that it, or some such plant,
possessed the property of increasing the quantity of
milk in the cows that fed upon it; hence its name.
One never sees it cultivated in gardens, and yet it is of
an exceedingly beautiful, and most curious structure ;
but its flowers are so small that all which is most
admirable in it is overlooked by the incurious observer,
and larger foreign species, chiefly from the Cape of
Good Hope, are nursed in greenhouses in its room.
Our Milkwort (Polygala vulgaris), has weak rambling
stems from two to eight inches long, clothed with
minute, oval, sharp-pointed, deep green leaves, and
terminated by a short raceme of flowers. ‘These have
so very uncommon a form that I must describe them
more particularly than usual.
THE MILKWORT TRIBE. on
Separate a single flower from the others (fig. 2.).
At the base of its stalk grow three little scale-like
bracts, of a pale delicate lilac colour, like the stalk
itself (fig. 2. a.). The calyx has five sepals—* Five?”
you will say, ‘I see but three.’—The calyx has five
sepals, of which three are small, green, and narrow
( fig. 2. b. b.), and two broad, bright blue, and spreading
away from the flower like wings (fig. 2. ¢.c.). You
no doubt mistook the last for petals, because they were
delicate in texture and rich in colour; but it is not
such qualities that constitute a calyx, as you have long
since been aware ; a calyx is merely the outer row or
whorl of leaves, and you will find that the two blue
wings of the Milkwort grow from between the green
sepals out of a row (fig. 2.), which, although a little
broken, evidently belongs to one whorl.
Now it is a general rule that whatever number of
sepals there may be in a flower, there will be the same
number of petals, if there are any at all; and although
no doubt we have exceptions to this, yet such is the
rule in most cases. “The Milkwort looks as if it were
one of the exceptions, for upon examining its corolla,
the greatest number of parts you seem able to make
out is three (fig. 3. b.b.c.). Strip off the sepals,
noting carefully the spots from which they separate
(fig. 3. a.); you will then have a corolla with two
erect, lanceolate, blue segments (fig. 3. 6. b.), and a
sort of fringed projection in front of them (fig. 3. ¢.),
called the crest ; this is but three parts. Let us, how-
ever, examine the beautiful little crest a little more
particularly, for which purpose we will cut it off the
32 LETTER XXVIII.
back petals, and look at its imside (fig. 4.); we shall
then find that it is a ight blue, downy plate, divided
at the point into two parcels of fringe (fig. 4. c. & c. ¢.),
within which there is a little hood (fig. 4. b. b.), having
the most delicate little whiskers in the world at its
base. What are the two bundles of fringe, and the
little hood ? they must be something similar in nature
to what is found in other flowers, although strangely
_ disguised. Botanists say that the hood is the point
of the middle petal of three, and that it has the two
side petals with their fringes firmly attached to its
back, so that the crest is in reality made up of three
petals naturally soldered together, and these, together
with the two other petals at the back, make up the
number five of which we have been in search.
But where are the stamens of this curious plant?
Not at the base of the ovary (fig. 7.), nor attached to
the calyx, nor any where within sight. Lift up or
press back the hood we have been talking of, and
there you will find them. There are two rows of little
yellow cases hidden beneath this hood ( fig. 4. 6.), four
cases in each row, and adhering to a thin membra-
nous plate (fig. 5. a.); the latter is the united fila-
ments, and the cases are the anthers. Why they thus
lie perdu beneath the hood in the inside of the crest
you will perceive presently ; in the mean while observe
that each anther not only opens by a pore at the point,
( fig. 6.) but is one-celled. ‘The ovary (fig. 7.) is an
oblong body, containing two cells, in each of which is
one pendulous ovule (fig. 8.) ; it is furnished with a
club-shaped style, and a thick two-lipped stigma, the
THE MILKWORT TRIBE. 35
upper lip of which (fig. 7. c.) is purple, large, and
hooded, the lower (fig. 7.'b.) small, flat, yellow, and
bent downwards. All the parts of the flower are so
placed about the stigma, pressing upon it, that there
is no room for insects, or even wind, to insinuate them-
selves for the purpose of dispersing the pollen ; on that
account the stigma fronts the hood under which the
anthers are hidden, and, opening its wide mouth, (for
surely that may be called wide, the two lips of which
are so far apart as in this plant (c. g 6. in fig. 7.),)
gapes to receive the pollen, which easily falls into it
when the anthers open. ‘The fruit is a heart-shaped
capsule (fig. 9.), opening through the middle of the
cells, and allowing two pendulous seeds to fall out.
The latter (fig. 10.) are small, oblong, dark brown,
hairy bodies, at the hilum of which there is a curious
white hairy lobe, or caruncula (fig. 10. 11. a.). They
contain a large, flat, dicotyledonous embryo, lying in a
small quantity of albumen ( fig. 11.).
The Milkwort Tribe obviously differs in so many
respects from the Pittosporum Tribe that it would be
tedious and unnecessary to recount them. Neither
is there any other assemblage of plants sufficiently
similar to be mistaken for them, unless it is the
Pea Tribe (Letter VIII.), and with that students
do sometimes confound them, because of the resem-
blance that the flowers of the Milkwort appear to bear
to what are called papilionaceous. If, however, they
are attentively considered they will be found not to
resemble them in reality, for the two wings, which
might be mistaken for the wings of a papilionaceous
VOL. Il. D
34 LETTER 'XXVIlIe
flower, belong to the calyx and not to the corolla,
which is a most important difference.
Many a plant belonging to the Milkwort tribe grows
wild in the southern parts of Europe, and at the Cape
of Good Hope ; nor are species altogether wanting in
any quarter of the globe. The Cape kinds are, as I
have already told you, often cultivated in Greenhouses,
of which they are a great ornament. Generally these
plants are bitter ; but some of them abound to such a
degree in saponaceous properties as to be real vegetable
blanchisseuses. ‘There is, in particular, a plant in Peru,
called Yallhoy (Monnina polystachya), an mfusion of
whose bark is used by the ladies of that country for
washing their beautiful hair, and finer is that hair said
to be than any other in the world. ‘This | am not so
unjust as to believe ; but the mere statement, with all
its exaggeration, suffices to shew that the plant in
question possesses properties of no common kind.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVIII.
I. Tue Pirrosporum Tripe.—l. A twig of Sollya heterophylla,
or the various-leaved Sollya, in flower.—2. A small cluster of its
fruit.—3. A calyx magnified, with the stamens converging in a cone
around the style; a the sepals, 5 the anthers, ¢ the style—4. A set of
the stamens curved back, and opened out; a the pores by which the anthers
discharge their pollen.—5. An ovary.—6. The ovary cut across trans-
versely, exhibiting the ovules lying in the two cells, and the ten ridges
of hair that clothe the surface of the ovary —7. A longitudinal section
of aripe fruit, shewing how the seeds are lodged in separate hollows,
produced by the growing up of the sides of the ovary.—8. A seed,
with its stalk or funiculus, a.—9. A section of the same, with the
35
embryo, a, lying in discoloured albumen.—10. An embryo very much
magnified.
II. Tue Mitkwort Trise.—i. A twig of common Milkwort
(Polygala vulgaris).—2. A complete flower much magnified; @ the
bracts, 6 6 the small sepals, ¢c the petaloid sepals, dd the back petals,
e the crest.—3. A corolla from which the sepals have been removed ; a
the scars from which the sepals have been taken, 6 4 the back petals, ¢
the crest, d the hood lying within the pouch.—4, A portion of the crest
very much magnified, and seen from the inside; @ the hood or middle
petal, b b the stamens, c one set of fringes, or one of the side petals,
cc the other set of fringes, or side petal, dd the hairs on the inside
of the crest.—5. One of the two parcels of stamens, a the filament, 4
the anthers.—6. An anther.—7. An ovary, with the style a, and the
stigma b c.—8. A longitudinal section of the ovary, shewing the two
pendulous ovules.—9. A ripe capsule, opening and exposing its seeds
a a, between the valves 6 b.—10. A seed; a, its caruncula.—l1. The
same cut lengthwise, shewing the embryo 8, and the caruncula a.
D
LETTER. XXIX.
THE MIGNONETTE TRIBE—DISK—THE CAPER TRIBE.
crore reece
Plate X XIX.
One of the first flowers that we learn to gather—
the very last that we cease to value—is Mignonette,
that simple, unattractive weed, which is the envy of
the gay and glittermg throng that surrounds it in a
garden, and which has no rivalry to dread, except from
the Rose and the Violet. We are delighted with its
fragrance, but we seldom think of asking whether,
beneath the green and brown colours of its flowers,
there may not lurk some hidden beauties equally de-
serving of admiration. It is one of the advantages
of Botany, that it of necessity leads us to such in-
quiries. Let us look into its history and structure.
Mignonette (Reseda odorata) is generally reputed
to be a native of Egypt and Barbary; but the only
certain station for it is in the sandy country about
Mascara, a fortified town of Algiers; writers on the
Botany of Egypt make no mention of it. We find it
in our gardens to be annual, sowing its seeds spon-
taneously, and springing up year after year wherever
it has once been eultivated ; but in reality it is a half-
shrubby plant, like a wall-flower, and will live a long
while, if protected from cold in the winter. I once
‘ s “5 ie} =. ‘
: 1 Wie
se av 4
Cah tap
nl a
:
Z - .
“ee ~
an ’ >
eet! ¥ -
- | -
— i
X -
3.
: oy
LIBRARY
ee eS eae
UNIVERSITY OF HLLINGIS
Cl
*.
THE MIGNONETTE TRIBE. 37
knew of a plant which had established itself in a cre-
vice at the top of the back-wall in the inside a green-
house, just beneath the glass roof; it remained orowing
in that situation for some years, putting forth its odo-
riferous flowers the whole winter long; and it had
become quite a bush at the time when it was destroyed
by an accident.
In the leaves of Mignonette there is nothing suffi-
ciently remarkable to poimt out; but the flowers are
exceedingly curious. They grow in racemes (Plate
XXIX. 1. fig. 1.), on longish stalks, from the bosom
of little green bracts. Each consists externally of a
calyx, composed of six, linear, green sepals (fig. 2.
a. a.), of equal size, and rather shorter than the petals.
The latter are also six in number, but very unequal in
size and dissimilar in form ; the largest (fig. 2. b. and
fig. 3.) are green, fleshy, wedge-shaped bodies, bor-
dered with unequal, whitish, gland-like hairs, and
having at the upper end a crest, consisting of white,
flat threads, which are broader at the upper than the
lower end. The smallest petals are roundish, and
much shorter than their crest-like appendage, which,
moreover, is made up of much fewer parts than that
of the largest petals. From within the base of the
petals there rises a short green stalk (fig. 6. a. and
fig. 4. a.), called the gynophore, from the top of
which springs a one-sided, brown, hairy lobe, or disk
( fig. 4. b. and fig. 6. 6.), hollowed out into a short
tube at the bottom, where it surrounds the base of the
ovary, and bearing twelve stamens at the top of the
tube (fig. 4:.).
388 LETTER XXIX.
Before we proceed further, let me detain you a
moment with the meaning of the word pisk: a term
that has just occurred. We formerly had it as the
name of the central part of a compound or rather a
composite flower. (Vol. I. p. 203.), comprehending all
the florets which have a tubular structure with an
equally divided border ; in the present instance it is
used in a different sense. It means a supernume-
rary organ, different from the stamens or petals,
and originating at the base of one or other of them.
Nothing can well be more variable in its nature than
this disk ; in the Mignonette it is, as you see, a one-
sided, hairy lobe ; in some plants it is a fleshy ring
surrounding the ovary; in others a small number of
glands in the same place; in Black Horehound you
formerly saw it in the state of a green fleshy base to
the lobed ovary (Vol. I. Plate XVI. 1. fig. 4. a. and
6. a.); and in the poppy-flowered Peony you will
find it constituting a deep purple case, enveloping the
ovaries, and cut into irregular segments at its edge.
In all these instances the disk is considered to be in
reality either corolla, or stamens, in a disguised
state ; in the example before us, it is to be referred
to the corolla.
The ovary of the Mignonette (fig. 6.) is an oblong,
three-cornered, three-horned, one-celled case, having
its horns terminated by the stigmas, and its ovules
arranged in triple rows upon three narrow placente
(fig. 7. a. a.), corresponding with the principal angles
of the ovary. If viewed witha magnifying glass, the
THE MIGNONETTE TRIBE. 39
angles will be found covered with a cold-grey frost, of
an extremely pretty appearance.
The seed-yessel of the Mignonette is an oblong
brown case (fig. 8.), opening at the point into a trian-
gular passage, through which the seeds readily fall
out. ‘The seeds (fig. 9.) are brown, warted, kidney-
shaped bodies, attached by the middle of their con-
cave side (fig. 9. a.), and contain an embryo, which is
curved like the seed itself (fig. 10.).
Besides Mignonette, the genus Reseda contains
many other species; they are all, however, confined,
when cultivated, to Botanic Gardens ; for they are but
little superior in external appearance to the Mignonette
itself, and they have none of its fragrance. Two of
the species are wild in Great Britain, and one of
them (Reseda luteola), the dyer’s weld, possesses the
property of imparting a beautiful yellow colour to
lmen and wool.
You have remarked, that in Mignonette the ovules
grow to the shell of the ovary, and not to the middle ;
a similar circumstance has been pointed out to you in
the tribes of the Violet, the Poppy, the Passion-
flower, and others, formerly brought under your
notice. I think I have somewhere already told you
that the place where the ovules adhere to the ovary is
called the placenta; and that the manner in which they
adhere is hence called their placentation ; let me now
add, that when the placente are upon the shell of the
ovary, as in this and the other instances already alluded
to, the placentation is technically called parietal; I
mention this, because the latter term is of such com-
40 LETTER (xe
mon occurrence that Botanists are obliged to have
recourse to it frequently. You will understand this
readily enough if you compare with each other Plates
I..2. figs 6.53) 1Vi 2. fig. 6.53 andsVe YT. figs
Should you now seek to discover some tribe of plants
with which the Mignonette can be identified, you
would undoubtedly fail, for it is extremely unlike
any of those hitherto mentioned to you by me. On
this account it forms a group by itself, called Rese-
dace, or the MicNonETTE TRIBE. ‘There are, how-
ever, plants allied to it by many important characters,
the most interesting bemg what are popularly called
Capers. We will now investigate their structure.
The Carer ‘Trine (Capparidacee), may be con-
sidered as represented by that species which furnishes
the Capers sold by the Italian oil-men. ‘This plant
(Capparis spinosa, Plate XXIX. 2.) inhabits the
chalk and volcanic rocks of the South of Italy and
Sicily, especially those within the influence of the sea ;
there it enjoys a bright warm summer and a mild and
equable winter, and trailing over the precipices that it
inhabits, gives to the wild and rugged scenery a sum-
mer charm which the Myrtle and the Rock-rose in vain
attempt to emulate. Wherever a similar climate can be
found, the Caper bush is transferred for cultivation,
on account of the mild, agreeably pungent properties
of its flower-buds. It is these which form the Capers
of the shops, their quality depending upon the age at
which they have been collected; the youngest, and con-
sequently the smallest, forming samples of the: best,
THE CAPER TRIBE. 41
and the largest and oldest of the worst quality. But
let us examine the Caper plant more systematically.
It is an undershrub, with long, smooth, shining,
trailing, purple branches, bearing alternate, ovate, flat,
dull green leaves, edged with purple, and placed upon
a short purple stalk. At the base of the stalk, on
each side, is a short straight spine, supposed to be a
disguised stipule. From the axils of the leaves the
flowers (fig. 1.) grow singly, on hard, smooth, purple
stalks. They have four, spreading, oblong, obtuse,
concave sepals ; four white petals, notched at the end,
downy at their base, and so placed that two adhere to
each other, as if really united; there is a large number
of stamens growing from the base of a central column,
with thread-shaped filaments ; and, finally, the ovary
(fig. 1. 6.) is an oval purple case, growing on the end
of a long cylindrical gynophore (fig. 1. a.). The
interior of the ovary (fig. 5.) is very like that of the
poppy (Plate I. 2. fig. 6.), having several plates
covered with ovules, projecting from the shell, and not
meeting in the middle: the placentation being there-
fore parietal. ‘The stigma is a roundish, sessile, pur-
ple tip to the ovary (fig. 4.d.). At the base of the
gynophore, on one side of a sort of cushion that
bears the stamens, is a small, ovate, convex, gland-like
disk (fig. 4. a.). When the fruit is ripe it becomes
an oblong, knobby body (fig. 6.), filled with firm pulp,
within which the seeds lie in as many rows as there
previously were placentee. The seeds themselves are
very like those of Mignonette, only smooth, not warted.
I have already said that the Capers of the shops are
42 LETTER “XxX
the unexpanded flower-buds of this plant (fig. 2.).
If you cut them across you will find their appearance
in a transverse section sufficiently curious. ‘They
consist of several green leaves wrapped one over the
other (fig. 3.), and enclosed within a couple of concave
bracts; within these he the petals, enwrapping the
stamens, which are closely packed round either the
gynophore or the ovary.
Our gardens contain nothing included in the same
group as the Caper, except certaimm annuals called
Cleomes, a few of which have gay starry flowers, and
long stamens, far less numerous than in the Caper itself.
It is obvious that this plant accords with the Mig-
nonette tribe more than any others yet examined. It
has, independently of its polypetalous flowers, a con-
siderable number of stamens, a disk adhering to the
part in which the stamens originate, a gynophore on
which the ovary is elevated, an ovary with parietal
placentation, and kidney-shaped seeds, with a curved
dicotyledonous embryo. These circumstances un-
doubtedly indicate a near alliance between the Caper
and Mignonette, and, in reality, the general opinion
now seems to be in favour of their standing next each
other, only in distinct groups.
With regard to Cleomes, I must refer you to the
Hothouse for information concerning them. They
are considered to stand, as it were, between the Caper
tribe and the Cruciferous tribe (Vol. I. p. 55.) ; con-
necting, in a very conspicuous manner, plants that
otherwise would not have been readily brought near
each other.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIX.
I. Tue Micnonette Tripe.—l. A few flowers of Mignonette
( Reseda odorata). —2. A perfect flower magnified ; a a sepals; 6 the
upper and larger petals, with their crested appendages. —3. One of the
upper petals still more magnified.—4. A flower with its sepals and
petals cut off, shewing at a the gynophore, and at 6 the disk, with
the stamens and ovary within them —5. The upper end of a filament,
with its anther.—6. A view of the young ovary, when the petals
and stamens have dropped off; athe gynophore, 6 the disk.—7.
A transverse section of the ovary, with the ovules adhering in triple
rows to the three parietal placentea.—8. A ripe fruit, opening by a tri-
angular passage, 4, at the apex, and having the remains of the disk, a,
adhering to its base.—9. A ripe seed; a the scar.—]0. A longitudinal
section of the same, with the dicotyledonous embryo; a the scar.
I]. Toe Caper Trise.— 1. A twig of the prickly Caper
(Capparis spinosa) in flower; a the gynophore, 6 the ovary, cc the
spiny stipules.—2. A young flower-bud, in the state in which it is
gathered for pickling.—3. A transverse section of the samc, magnified.
—4. A view of a the disk, 5 the gynophore, ¢ the ovary, d the stigma,
e the receptacle of the stamens magnified.—5. A transverse section of
the ovary, with the ovules adhering to the plate-like parietal placenta.
—6. A portion of a ripe fruit cut across—7. A ripe seed; a the scar.
—8. An embryo extracted from the seed.
LETTER XXX.
THE CACTUS TRIBE—THE GOURD TRIBE.
wees.
PGE C. XOXEXG
rerercece.
Bestpes the plants spoken of in my last letter,
there are several others whose placentation is also
parietal (see page 39.), and it will be better, before we
proceed to other subjects, to examine some of them ;
especially two which are of very common occurrence.
The plants called Cactuses, which, from the profu-
sion of large richly-coloured flowers that some species
are loaded with, have given to our conservatories an
air of magnificence which was quite unknown till of
late years, constitute the small group of Cactacee. The
species are in all cases succulent, and with the single
exception of the Pereskias, destitute of leaves, in
whose room the stem is either green and leaf-like, or
at least covered over with a green integument, which
has the structure of the pulpy part of a leaf, and like
it executes the office of respiration. You will form a
general idea of this highly curious natural order
when you are told that the plants called Indian Figs
(Opuntia), with their prickly, jomted, flattened stems,
on which the Cochineal insect feeds; 7orch-thistles
(various species of Cereus), whose angular trunks rise
erect and singly into the air, like fantastic vegetable
aa Ce Fre
The Gourd Fibe as Ta?
Co g
OVWFUP? OF? Gri OY.
1. |
- LIBRARY
ede
yauversity OF WLLINOIS:
THE CACTUS TRIBE. 45
columns ; creeping Cereuses, with their long pendent
branches, which might be taken for the tails of some
animal, if it were not for the gay, rose-coloured flowers
they push out from time to time; and all the strange
races of Melon-thistles (Melocacti), Porcupine-tlustles
(Echinocacti), and Hedge-hog thistles (Mammillarias),
whose names sufficiently attest their extraordinary
appearance—I say, you will form a clear general idea
of this curious Cactus tribe, when you have collected
in your mind all the remarkable plants that have now
been named ; and I cannot anticipate any difficulty in
your doing so, because they are among the commonest
plants that inhabit greenhouses. All these species
are destitute of true leaves, except when they are first
beginning to grow. Just at that time they do indeed
produce little succulent bodies, which we know to be
rudiments of leaves; but such parts drop off soon
after they are born, and the only representatives they
leave behind are the stiff, hooked spines, with which so
many species are covered. ‘The parts which are mis-
taken for leaves in the Indian fig, or some of the more
common species of Cereus, are only the flattened joints
of the stem.
It would be difficult to find any race of plants,
where a more obvious connection exists between the
manner in which they are constructed and the situa-
tions it is their destmy to live in. The greater
number grow in hot, dry, rocky places, where they
are exposed for many months in the year to the
fiercest beams of a tropical sun, without a possibility
of obtaining from the parched and hardened soil,
4.6 LETTER XXX.
more than the most scanty supply of necessary food.
Under such circumstances plants of an ordinary struc-
ture would perish ; but Cactuses have a special power
of resistmg heat and drought, and, like the Camel,
they carry with them a supply of water for many, not
days but, months. It usually happens that once a
year, during several weeks at least, the air that sur-
rounds them is saturated with moisture, and the soil
they live in is drenched by ceaseless rains. At this
time they grow fast, all the little cavities in their
tissue, of which there are countless millions, are filled
with liquid nourishment, and they may be literally
said to gorge themselves with food. ‘Then, when the
rains cease, and the air dries up, and the Spirit of the
desert reassumes his witherme dominion over their
climate, Cactuses are in the most robust health, and
their cells are abundantly filled with provision against
scarcity. But these supplies would be quickly con-
sumed by plants only protected by a thin cuticle, and
having their surface pierced by millions of breathing
pores, all actively exhaling the evaporable matter that
lies beneath them, and an early death would be the
inevitable result. Such, indeed, is the lot of all the
gay companions of the Cactus, which surrounded it
during the season of feasting and prosperity, and to
which Nature has given no special means of enduring
the hardships to which their lot exposes them; a few
days or weeks suffice to sweep their forms from the
face of the creation ; their leaves rapidly consume the
stores deposited in the stems, their stems turn in vain
to the roots for a renewed supply, for after but a little
THE CACTUS TRIBE. 47
while the arid earth has nothing to part with, and then
the leaves wither and fall off, the stems shrink up and
crack with the dry heat, and the roots themselves, in
many cases, follow the same fate. With Cactuses this
is different ; they have so tough and thick a hide that
what liquid substances they contain can only pass
through it in minute quantities ; the breathing pores
of their surface are comparatively few, and so small as
to act with extreme slowness when the air is dry ; so
that in proportion to the aridity of the air, and the
heat to which such plants are exposed, is their reluct-
ance to part with the food they contain. ‘They digest
and re-digest it, with extreme slowness, and may be
truly said to live upon themselves during all those
months when they cannot feed upon the soil or the
atmosphere.
This statement applies more particularly to the
species consisting of solid fleshy masses, like the
Melon-thistles, the Hedgehog-thistles, and the like ;
but requires to be modified with reference to the
thinner-stemmed species, such as Cactus speciosus,
. Speciosissimus, and truncatus ; of them it is equally
true, but im a less degree.
The property which the Cactuses thus possess of
living where few other plants can exist, sometimes
renders them of great utility to man. On Mount
Etna, for instance, and its volcanic fields, it 1s the
Indian Fig (Opuntia) which the Sicilians employ to
render such desolate regions susceptible of cultivation.
' This plant readily strikes into the fissures of the lava,
and soon, by extending the ramifications of its roots
4S LETTER UXXX.
into every crevice of the stone, and bursting the
largest blocks asunder by their gradual increase, makes
it capable of being worked,
You will now be curious to know by what botanical
characters these interesting plants are certainly known.
To the tufted spines that are scattered over the stem,
instead of leaves, I have already adverted. The
flowers are the next part for us to study; and here
you are at last introduced to the most highly developed,
the most complicated, the largest, and the most richly
coloured, or purely colourless, of all the blossoms in
the Vegetable Kingdom. ‘The Showy Cactus (Cereus
speciosus) is at hand; by no means the handsomest or
the largest of this glorious tribe, but one that shews
as well as any other the nature of its organization
(Plate XXX.). In the flower of this species, you will
seek in vain for a distinction between the calyx and
corolla. It has a cylindrical stalk (fig. 1.), the lower
part of which (a.) is hollowed out for the ovary, and
the upper portion covered with small scale-like rose-
coloured bracts(a. a.), which gradually pass into large,
thin, delicate leaves of the same colour, unfolding tier
upon tier from within each other, and adhering by
their lower ends, till a fleshy firm tube (fig. 4. 6. &
fig. 2. a.) is produced. About the middle of this
tube, just where it swells out and ceases to be cylin-
drical (fig. 4. c.), springs forth a multitude of slen-
der stamens (fig. 2. b.), placed row within row upon
the tube, and forming a long, white, filamentous cylin-
der or cone. ‘The ovary is, as you have already been
told, a cavity in the bottom of the apparent stalk of
THE CACTUS TRIBE. 4.9
the flower (fig. 4. a.); it contains a great number of
young seeds, attached to the lining of the cavity, in
eight rows, or placentz, each hanging from the point
of a long slender thread (fig. 5.). The style rises
like a graceful column (fig. 4. d.), from the top of the
ovary, and after reaching a little beyond the limb of
the anthers, divides into eight, short, narrow, fringed
arms, forming a beautiful star of eight rays. After a
few days, or even hours, all this gorgeous panoply fades
away, the stamens wither, the starry stigma closes its
rays, and the style, no longer able to support it, curves
downwards beneath its weight ; the floral leaves droop,
their colours become deadened, their firmness and elas-
ticity are replaced by a soft and slimy ooze, and quickly
afterwards the whole of this once lovely apparatus is
thrown off by the ovary, which enlarges, becomes pulpy,
acquires a new colour, matures its small brown seeds,
and finally becomes a fruit so similar to that of a
Gooseberry, that for a long time the latter and the
Cactus were thought to be related. Its seeds contain
an embryo (fig. 6. & 7.) coiled up in the shell, which
_ accurately fits it, and having a long slender radicle,
with two distinct cotyledons. ‘This kind of structure,
however, is not universal in the Cactus Tribe. It
sometimes happens that the embryo is straight, and
almost destitute of cotyledons, their presence being
only indicated by a little notch in the end of the
embryo (fig. 10. 11.).. This unusual circumstance is
interesting, as shewing that the habit of growing
without leaves is not confined to the stem, but is to be
met with, in some species, even in the embryo itself.
ot. 11. E
50 LETTER XXX.
I have said that the fruit of the Cactus bears a
strong resemblance to a Gooseberry ; the similarity is
not confined to the appearance, but extends to the
flavour, texture, and quality. So wholesome, indeed, is
the Cactus fruit, that it is an important object of cul-
tivation in some countries. On Aétna, for example, the
large cooling fruits of the Indian Fig are sold in con-
siderable quantity, and some of the varieties are found
of great excellence. In the West Indies, and South
America, Cactus fruit is often consumed as Goose-
berries.
Perhaps there are few plants more resplendently beau-
tiful than the Showy Cactus, when covered, as it often is,
with hundreds of its large rosy blossoms. But there
are many species far more magnificent in their indi-
vidual flowers ; as for instance, all those called night-
blowing Cereuses (C. grandiflorus, triangularis, Lan-
ceanus, Napoleonis), with their large trumpet-shaped
tubes, cut at the border into starry segments of the
most dazzling white, the purity of which is mcreased
by the tassel of pale yellow stamens that occupies
their centre, and also by the extraordinary contrast of
the beautiful flowers,and the misshapen, dingy, snake-
like, leafless stems from which they spring. Many of
the Porcupine thistles too, especially Echimocactus
Kyriesii, partake of the same noble features ; and as
they have the property of flowering by day, they are
the more valued as well as better known.
These particulars will make you as familiar with the
Botanical history of Cactuses, as you perhaps already
are with their general properties.
THE GOURD TRIBE. 51
It may seem like a paradox at once to proceed from
such plants as these, to Melons, Gourds, and Cucum-
bers, because of their natural affinity, especially if
Bryony (Bryonia dioica, Plate XXX. 2.) be taken by
way of illustration. And yet such is the course |
must follow; for I know of no plants allied to Cactuses
in so many respects as the Gourp Tribe is. This will
be more evident presently.
That the various kinds of Gourd, Vegetable Mar-
row, Squash, and the Melon, Water Melon, and Cu-
cumber, are all combined by characters of the strictest
resemblance, requires no proof. Nor indeed is it pos-
sible to doubt that the Bryony (Plate XXX. 2.) also
appertains to the smae group. Ishall leave you to ex-
amine the former without my assistance; the last
mentioned plant deserves a detailed notice. You are,
perhaps, aware that it is a perennial plant, with a
large fleshy poisonous root, and rough stems, that
rapidly extend over bushes and hedges, adhering firmly
to the branches by means of its tough aud numerous
tendrils. In Norfolk, Suffolk, and many other parts
of England, it is abundant in hedge-rows, half smother-
ing the bushes it clings to, and reddening all the lanes
with its clusters of scarlet berries.
It bears the rough, pale yellow, toothed leaves of
the Gourd, but they are differently lobed and formed,
for they have about five deep divisions, of which that
in the middle is rather longer than those at the sides,
while the lowest are often two-lobed, and always
turned back upon the stalk, so as to give the leaf
what is called a heart-shaped base. ‘The flowers are
E 2
52 LETTER XXX:
in the technical terms of Botanists called dicecious ;
that is to say, those which contain the ovary and
stigma grow on one plant, and those with the stamens
grow on another plant. I must speak to you of these
two separately.
The flowers with stamens (Plate XXX. 2. fig. 1.)
have a green cupped calyx, with five little teeth (fig. 1.
a. a.), and a light-green strongly veined corolla of five
petals, forming part with the calyx so completely, that
the whole has the appearance of one five-lobed calyx.
The stamens are five in number ( fig. 4.), they have no
filament, but consist of a fleshy, lobed, or smuous con-
nective (fig. 4. b.), bordered by the narrow pollen-
bearing cells of the anther, which are separated from
the connective by a glittering row of little prominent
glands, placed like a fairy necklace. Ovary there is
none.
The flowers with a pistil, so far as the calyx and
corolla are concerned, are like those containing the
stamens, only smaller, and in closer clusters, with
shorter stalks (fig. 2.). They do not contain a trace
of stamens, but have an inferior, dark green, round,
ovary (fig. 6. a.), ending in a short, stiff, round style,
divided into three cushion-shaped stigmas (_fig. 6. d.).
When opened, the ovary contains some ovules, attached
in double rows to three parietal placente (see p. 39),
and is nearly filled up by a firm fleshy substance (fig.
7.). The fruit becomes a round, scarlet, pulpy berry
( fig. 3.), containing two or three flat, brown, hard
seeds (fig. 8. 9.).
If you compare what has now been described with
THE GOURD TRIBE. Jo
the structure of a Gourd, you will find that the princi-
pal differences are as follows. The Gourd has larger
leaves and flowers, the latter being yellow; the sterile
and fertile flowers both grow on the same plant ;
the anthers adhere together a little, and stand parallel
with each other ; the stigmas are two-lobed ; and
the fruit is a large seed-vessel, pulpy inside, but
having a hard rind externally, and containing a great
multitude of seeds. And if you examine others o
the plants already named, you will see that the dif-
ferences are of a similar description.
The most curious plants of the Gourd Tribe are
the Bottle Gourd (Cucurbita lagenaria), which is
fashioned like a flask, and the inside being removed is
actually used as a water bottle, the Snake Cucumber
(Momordica cylindrica), whose slender cucumber-like
fruits are many feet long, and curved and twisted like
a vegetable snake, and the Spirting Cucumber (Mo-
mordica Elaterium), the seeds of which are ejected
with violence when the fruit-stalk is suddenly removed.
You will now say, “I perceive the resemblance
between all the plants you have named to me, and I
understand their structure, but how do you show an
affinity between the Gourd Tribe and the Cactus
Tribe?” That is the next point.
In the first place, remember that the flowers of
Cactuses are not always large and manifold in struc-
ture, but sometimes very small, and the parts far from
numerous ; secondly, that, as I have long since said
(Vol. I. p. 105), the succulent character of Cactuses
is not peculiar, but common to them with many others,
O+4 LETTER KKK.
and is hardly a mark of affinity, but rather a specific
quality; thirdly, that many Cactuses are climbing
plants, although they have no tendrils. ‘These points
being settled, remark in the next place, that both Cac-
tuses and Gourds have succulent fruit; that their seeds
are numerous, and attached to the sides of the fruit ;
that they have no albumen ; and that there is hardly
more difference between the calyx and corolla of the
one than of the other; that is to say, that they are in
both cases very similar to each other in appearance ;
moreover, that in each tribe the stamens grow from
the sides of the calyx-tube, and the ovary is inferior.
These resemblances are sufficient to show that the two
tribes are allied to each other in no very distant degree,
although they do not prove them to stand in imme-
diate contact. But I have not asserted that such was
the case; in fact, the most direct affinity of the
Gourd is perhaps with the Passion-flower Tribe, as has
been stated on a former occasion (Vol. I. p. 71.).
From those plants, however, the Gourd ‘Tribe deviates
in many important particulars, so that, in reality,
there is no known natural assemblage that they im-
mediately impinge upon.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXX.
I. Toe Cactus Trise.—1. A flower of Cereus speciosus, the na-
tural size; a a the bracts; 45 the ovary.—2. The stamens, magnified,
with a portion of the tube of the flower at a; 6 the filaments; ¢ the
starry stigma.—3. An anther, with a portion of a filament adhering to
it—4. A section of a part of the tube of a flower, with the ovary at a,
dS
the tube at 4, the insertion of the stamens at c, and the base of the style
at d.—5. A transverse section of the ovary, very much magnified,
shewing the parietal placentation—6. A seed of an Opuntia—7. The
embryo of the same.—8. Ripe fruit of a Mammillaria.—9. A seed.—
10. A section of the same.—11. An embryo, with a notch at the end
dividing the two cotyledons.
II. Tue Gourp Trise.—1l. A stamen-bearing twig of Bryony
(Bryonia dioica) —2. A pistil-bearing twig of the same.—3. The ripe
fruit.—4, A portion of the cup of a stamen-bearing flower, magnified ;
a the cup; } asingle stamen; c a double stamen.—5. A bird's eye
view of the lower part of a stamen-bearing flower, with a single anther
at a, and two double ones at bb.—6. A portion of a pistil-bearing
flower; b calyx; ec corolla; d style; a ovary.—7, A transverse section
of the ovary.—8. A seed.—9. A section of the latter, with the embryo.
LETTER XXXI.
THE BEGONIA TRIBE—THE FIG-MARIGOLD TRIBE—
HYGROMETRICAL PHENOMENA CONNECTED WITH
THE DISPERSION OF SEEDS.
eerereee ee nrerern
Plate XX XI.
POPPA ARO LOLOL OOD EL OLE OTE
Tuere are few collections in which some one or
other of the plants called Begonias are not found.
They are not, however, cultivated so much for the sake
of their flowers, as of their leaves, the deep rich colours
of which, especially their crimson, is unrivalled in the
vegetable world. These plants have in all cases one
half of the leaf much smaller than the other, so that at
their base they often have something the appearance of
ahuman ear. They have a pair of large stipules at the
foot of each petiole, and all the parts of vegetation
are particularly tender and brittle. They grow natu-
rally in damp tropical woods, often on rocks, or in the
rifts of trees, and are among the most certain signs
of a hot damp climate.
It is a matter of no little difficulty to know where to
class them, or with what plants they are most naturally
related; indeed, after all the consideration that
Botanists have given them, the subject is still unsettled.
Why this is so, you will understand, as soon as I have
explained to you the structure of the fructification of
Begonia.
Let the subject of examination be the commonest
iif
es Begenta
4 ee dy Ma vegeld ie
THE BEGONIA TRIBE. oy
of all the species, the ¢wo-coloured Begona(B. discolor,
Plate XXXI. 1.). The flowers of this plant grow in
a kind of cyme, at the ends of the branches; each of
the ramifications of the cyme has a pair of concave sti-
pules at the base ( fig.1.); the flowersstand upon slender
flesh-coloured stalks, and are partly sterile, partly fertile.
The sterile flowers consist of two larger obtuse pink
sepals (fig. 1. 6.), and two petals of the same colour.
In their centre you have a round ball of anthers, the
filaments of which are united into a common stalk (fig.
1. ¢.). The anthers are club-shaped, fleshy, yellow
bodies ( fig.2.), having a curved pollen-cell on each side.
The fertile flowers (fig. 1. a. & jig. 4.) have a
calyx and corolla like those of the others, only the
latter has frequently but one petal. Beneath the calyx
is a fleshy thick part, having three unequal wings ( fig.
4.), divided into three cells internally (fig. 6.), with
two plates or placente, covered with minute ovules, in
each cell. Of course this part is the ovary; it is
terminated by three stigmas, each of which ( fig. 5.)
has two twisted hairy lobes.
The fruit, when ripe, is a thin brown case, beauti-
fully marked with deeper coloured veins, and having
three wings, of which one is very much larger than the
others (fig. 7.). It contains a multitude of small seeds
(fig. 8.) of an oblong form, and covered with a net-
work, the meshes of which are disposed with wonder-
ful regularity; those at the two ends being always
contracted and small, while the intermediate ones are
long, with parallel sides; so that if a slice were cut
off the lower end, the remainder would have quite the
appearance of a gothic church window. The embryo,
58 LETTER AXESI.
which lies in the seed, is an oblong succulent mass,
half split into two parts (fig. 9.).
In attempting to fix the natural relationship of
Begonia to other plants, we need not occupy ourselves
with the little resemblances it may bear to this group,
or that, in one or two particulars. But, as should be
done in all such cases, I will beg you to confine your
attention to its more striking peculiarities, and to
their conformity with what can be found elsewhere.
Now what are its more striking peculiarities? They
may be collected under several heads; the stamens
and pistils are in different flowers; the stigmas are
two-lobed ; the stamens are all combined into a single
column; and the anthers have a remarkably thick
connective ; the calyx and corolla are in twos; that
is, there are two sepals and two petals ; and the ovary
is inferior, three-celled, with many-seeded double
placentee.
Many groups of plants can be found, in which
some one of these circumstances equally exists, but it
is only when two at least occur, that a comparison can
be usefully instituted. For example, the Cactus Tribe
has a many-seeded inferior ovary ; the Myrtle Tribe, in
many cases, a three-celled inferior ovary ; the Mallow
Tribe, the stamens combined into a column; the
Maple Tribe, a winged fruit; and so on; but in all
these cases the resemblance can scarcely be traced
further.
The natural assemblages in which the greatest
number of points of resemblance can be found with
Begonias, are the Euphorbia Tribe, to be examined
hereafter, the Gourd Tribe, the Evening Primrose
GONIA TRIBE.
Tribe, and the Buckwheat Tribe.
3
4
“4
B
THE
For facility of com-
ll make a little table, in which the most
remarkable characters of these natural orders shall be
parison, we wi
egonia.
placed side by side with what exists in B
BEGoniA TRIBE.
Leaves alternate
Large membranous
stipules
Stamens & pistils
in different tone |
ers = :
Stigmas two-lobed
Stigmas aa
in a column
Anthers with avery
thick connective
Calyx and corolla
a AyO g :
Ovary inferior .
Ovary three-winged
Ovary three-celled
Double placente .
Seeds numerous . .
Albumen altoge- U
ther wanting 5
Points of agreement
Points of disagreement
EvueuHorsiA TRIBE.
Yes.
Yes.
Yes.
Sometimes.
Sometimes.
No.
Sometimes.
Sometimes.
Yes.
No.
Yes.
No
Three Placente.
Yes.
Yes.
Yes.
EVENING
BucKWHEAT TRIBE.
PRIMROSE TRIBE. ©
Sometimes. Yes,
No. Yes
No. No.
No. No.
No. No.
No. No. |
Sometimes. No.
Yes, No.
No. Yes.
No. No.
No. No.
Yes. No.
Yes. No. |
5 3
8 10
60 LETTER XXXI.
This shews you that it is to the Gourd Tribe that
Begonias have the nearest relation: corresponding in
ten important characters out of thirteen, and that of the
orders thus brought into view, the weakest affinity is
with the Buckwheat Tribe, or only as three to thirteen,
and of those three characters, two are of the lowest
importance. Indeed, I should not have thought it
worth including the latter in the comparison, if it had
not been the opinion of the learned Jussieu, that Be-
gonias and the Buckwheats are related.
While, however, after an investigation of this na-
ture, it is difficult to refuse assent to the placing Be-
gonias and the Gourds near each other in the sys-
tem, it is nevertheless obvious enough, that they are
not so closely allied, as to deserve being considered
contiguous groups; and it is highly probable that
plants have still to be discovered, of an intermediate
character, by means of which the two assemblages
will be connected.
Before I dismiss the subject of Cactuses, and the
orders allied to them, it is necessary that I should say
a few words upon the Fic-Maricoip Tribe, an as-
semblage of plants of remarkable beauty, although but
little cultivated now, in consequence of the fashion for
Cape plants haying gone by. ‘The Tribe is represented
by a genus called Mesembryanthemum, consisting of
two or three hundred species, and to this my remarks
will be confined. The principal part of the genus Fig-
Marigold, or Mesembryanthemum, consists of shrubs
inhabiting rocks and dry plains in the most arid parts
FIG-MARIGOLD TRIBE. 61
of the southern extremity of Africa; they have fleshy
leaves, often of most singular forms, and partake very
much of that power of enduring drought, which, as
you have seen, is one of the striking characters of Cac-
tuses. Some of their leaves have a cylindrical form,
and are terminated by a short tuft of bristles; in
others, the leaves are curved like a Turkish scymitar,
or fashioned like an axe; in some, they are rounded, so
as to look like green pebbles collected imto masses ;
and in several they are bordered by long stiff teeth-like
fringes, and curve together so as to resemble the half-
open jaw of some savage animal, whence the strange
names of ‘Tiger-chap, Dog-chap, Wolf-chap, Mouse-
chap, and so on, by which different species are dis-
tinguished. Moreover, in one species, not a Cape
plant, but an inhabitant of the North of Africa, the
whole surface of the leaves and stems is raised into
minute transparent blisters, so that the plant has the
appearance of one of those beautiful French preserved
fruits, which glitter all over with crystals of sugar ;
this species is known in the gardens by the appro-
priate name of Jce-plant (Mesembryanthemum crystal-
linum).
With regard to the fructification of this Tribe, it
matters little what species we select. Here is one
called in the gardens Villet’s Fig-Marigold, nearly
allied to M. acinaciforme, or the Scymitar-leaved
(Plate XXXI. 2.). It has a succulent calyx of four
or five unequal sepals ( fig. 2.). Its petals are long,
narrow, numerous, bright rose-colour, and closely
packed one over the other in several rows (fig. A. £.).
62 LETTER: XXXI;
The stamens are numerous, and much shorter than the
petals; they originate on the outside of a roundish,
flat, green cushion (fig. 4. a.), that surrounds the
stigma, and caps the ovary. ‘The latter is inferior,
containing about eight cells, divided off from each
other by strong dissepiments, but, what is very re-
markable, not bearing the ovules at the point where the
dissepiments come in contact, but producing them from
the centre of the back of each cell (fig. 4. b.). Hence
in this species we have the singular instance of a many-
celled ovary, with true complete dissepiments, and com-
mon parietal placentation. ‘The stigma is sessile, and
divided into as many rays as there are cells in the
ovary. I must now warn you, that, although the spe-
cies before us has this curious arrangement of the in-
terior, yet you will not find the same structure in all
species ; on the contrary, in some, the back of the cell
simply presents a fleshy hump, from the lower edge of
which, and the base of the cell, the ovules originate ;
or, as in most cases, they simply grow from the lower
part of the inner edge of the cell.
The latter structure is that of the ripe fruit I send
you for examination (fig. B. 5.). You will find that
it divides at the top into five valves, which close up
when the fruit is wet, and open when dry. Lach of
its cells contains a considerable number of seeds (fig.
B. 6.), hanging from long stalks, that grow from the
lower part of the centre of the fruit. ‘The seeds are
angular, and tuberculated (fig. 7.), and contain a
curved embryo, lying on one side of the albumen.
I have omitted to state, that in this and all the spe-
FIG-MARIGOLD TRIBE. 63
cies, the flowers close in the shade, or in dull weather,
and only expand under bright sunshine. TI scarcely
know a more interesting sight than in a summer’s day,
after a storm, to watch a bush of this genus, which
has thrown its weak trailing arms over a piece of rock,
and which leans forward to the south, as if to catch
the earliest influence of the beams it loves so well.
While the sky is darkened by clouds, all its blossoms
are shut up so closely, that one would hardly suspect
the bush of being more than a tuft of leafy branches,
with some withered or unexpanded blossoms scattered
over them. But the moment that the bright rays of
the sun begin to play upon the flowers, the scene
changes visibly beneath the eye; the petals slowly
part, and unfold their shining surfaces, of almost
metallic brilliancy, to the sunbeams, and in a few
minutes become so many living stars, often of the most
gorgeous tints, and so entirely hide the leaves, that
scarcely a trace of them is visible, while the whole
bush has burst into a blaze of glittering splendour.
In this case, the phenomenon depends upon a specific
irritability of the petals, the cause of which is one of
those inscrutable mysteries that the limited faculties
of man are incapable of penetrating. But in the fruit
there is an interesting phenomenon of another kind, the
cause of which is more easily explained. The seed-
vessels of the Fig-Marigold, produced, as I have just
told you, in the sandy deserts of Southern Africa, fall
off when ripe, and are driven about by the wind. If
they were to open during the wet season, or in wet
places, the seeds would fall out and perish, for it is
64 LETTER XXXI.
only in a dry soil that they are capable of vegetating.
Nature, therefore, gives this plant the power, by virtue
of its hygrometrical quality, of keeping the seed-vessel
fast shut up while exposed to damp, and it is only
when it finds itself in a dry station, fit for the dissemi-
nation of the seeds, that the valves contract and open
sufficiently to allow the latter to escape. It is impossi-
ble to imagine a more obvious interposition of Provi
dence than this is, for securing the preservation of the
race of the Mesembryanthemums.
But it is only one out of hundreds, that might be
adduced to show the evident design that is visible in
this part of the creation ; and, what is not less curi-
ous than interesting, where it is necessary for plants
to disperse their seeds in the damp, nature provides
for this also, with the most admirable certainty, by
giving the valves of the seed-vessel the power of
opening in humidity ; and so employing the same kind
of power, that of hygrometrical action, for two opposite
purposes. ‘Thus, to use the words of the learned M.
De Candolle, the Evening Primroses open the valves of
their pods in wet weather, and close them when dry.
This circumstance is probably connected with the
manner of life of these plants, which naturally flourish
in swampy places, and require to sow their seeds
when the weather is wet. ‘This notion is confirmed
by the history of another plant having the same pro-
perty, namely, that singular Eastern herb, known
under the strange name of Hose of Jericho (Anasta-
tica hierochuntica). This grows in the most arid
deserts. At the end of its life, and in consequence
=
THE FIG-MARIGOLD TRIBE. 65
of drought, its texture becomes almost woody, its
branches curve up into a sort of ball, the valves of
its pods are closed, and the plant holds to the soil by
nothing but a root without fibres. In this state, the
wind, always so powerful on plains of sand, tears up
the dry ball, and rolls it upon the desert. If in the
course of its violent transmission the ball is thrown
upon a pool of water, then humidity is promptly ab-
sorbed by the woody tissue, the branches unfold,
and the seed-vessels open; the seeds, which, if they
had been dropped upon the dry sand, would never have
germinated, sow themselves naturally in the moist
soil, where they are sure to develope, and the young
brood to be nourished. And in this way, a plant, to
which the most silly superstition has given celebrity,
really presents a truly marvellous phenomenon in its
organization. Specimens of this curious production are
sometimes brought from Palestine, where it is called
Kaf Maryam, and, although they may be many years
old, will, if placed in water, start, as it were, from their
slumbers, stretch out their arms, straighten their
leaves, and assume all the appearance of plants sud-
denly raised from the dead.
With regard to the affinities of the Fig-Marigold
Tribe, it is obvious that generally they are with all the
assemblages having both petals and sepals, many sta-
mens, and an inferior ovary; such, for instance, as the
Myrtle Tribe, and the Cactus Tribe ; but it is espe-
cially with the latter that its consanguinity is most
near; and it is not a little remarkable, that in the
manner in which its fruit is constructed, and the ovules
VOL. Il. F
66 LETTER XXXI.
developed, it combines in some cases, in the same
species, as we have seen, two different forms of placen-
tation: the central and the parietal.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXI.
I. Toe Beconia Tripe.—l]. The inflorescence of the stained
Begonia (B. discolor) ; a a fertile flower; bc sterile flowers.—2. A
side view of an anther, with the cleft through which the pollen escapes.
—3. A transverse section of the same.—4. A fertile flower.—5, One
of the twisted two-lobed stigmas.—6. A transverse section of an ovary,
shewing the three cells, in each of which there is a double placenta
covered with ovules—7. A ripe seed-vessel.—8. A seed very much
magnified. —9. The embryo.
II. Toe Fic-Maricoup Tripe.—A. ]. A flower of Villet’s
Fig-Marigold (Mesembryanthemum Villeti of the Gardens).—2. Its
calyx and stamens.—3. A stamen.—4. A longitudinal section of the
ovary ; @, the insertion of the stamens; b, the parietal placente; c, the
stigma——B. 5. A ripe fruit of Mesembryanthemum, after Geertner.
—6. A longitudinal section of it, shewing the manner in which the
seeds are attached to the bottom of the inner angle of the cells —7. A
seed.—8. A section of it with the embryo and albumen.
Pd
.
.
“i “> UBRARY ee
ns SOL THE. |
a UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
Sil w
7 =]
% a 7 =
ol on} Nd :
.
«0 <
- 3p Lyth i V0’ Dacbees XXX7/. 1. |
LETTER XXXII.
THE LYTHRUM TRIBE—THE ROCK-ROSE TRIBE—
MODE IN WHICH THE CONTENTS OF THE POLLEN-
GRAINS ARE CONVEYED TO THE OVULE.
PO IAAI A AIRDRIE DD DA BDDDI ODDDD DDD DD
(Plate XX XT.)
nee
Iy marshes, meadows, by the side of ditches, and,
generally, in wet places, there grows a flower which, if
it were brought from a distant country, reared in a
hothouse, cultivated with difficulty, and sold at a great
price, would be the pride of a collector, and the
admiration of the crowd that is ever searching for new
objects of amusement ; for, proudly raising above the
neighbouring grasses its long leafy rods, loaded with
purple flowers, it stands confessed the undisputed
queen of the meadows. But Lythrum—for such is
its name—is only a wild flower ; it may be had any
where in autumn for the gathering; it associates with
the sedge, and the meadow-grass, and ignoble weeds,
and so, it is neglected, except by the few—are they
indeed the few ?—who love beauty for its own sake,
and prize our fair native wild flowers, as much as
costly strangers, which are only to be reared by wealth
and skill, and which often owe their charms to the
adventitious circumstances that surround them.
This plant has a hairy four-cornered stem, about
FQ
68 LETTER XXXII.
four feet high, rather closely covered with opposite
lance-shaped leaves, which are always more or less
hairy, and occasionally, even hoary. As the leaves
approach the upper end of the stem, they become
smaller, and at length form in their axils two or three
flowers, of the following structure. The calyx is tubu-
lar, and pale green, with a red border ; it has twelve
strongly marked streaks, or veins, traversing it in a
nearly parallel direction, and it is divided at the edge
into twelve little teeth, six of which are short and broad,
and six much narrower and longer (Plate XXXII. 1.
fiy. 2.& 3.) The petals are six in number, narrow,
blunt, crumpled, and light purple (fig. 2.). ‘Twelve
stamens spring from near the bottom of the calyx, in
two rows ; one row is shorter than the calyx, the other
much longer (fig. 3.), and both are curved towards one
side of the flower. The ovary ( fig. 4.) is superior, and
has two cells, in each of which are many minute seeds,
covering a central placenta (fig. 5.) ; the style is slen-
der, and a little longer than the stamens, in the direc-
tion of which it is curved; the stigma is a round
velvety little cushion. When the fruit is ripe, it is
closely covered by the dried calyx (fig. 6.), and is a
capsule of two cells opening at the end, and bearing on
each valve one half of the style (fig. 6. a.). The seeds
(fig. 7-) are plano-convex, sharp-pointed at the base,
and contain an embryo without albumen ( fig. 8.).
This structure is remarkable in many respects ; in
the first place, the striated calyx, and the square stem,
both unusual circumstances, are analogous to what we
find in the Labiate Tribe, which resembles the Ly-
THE LYTHRUM TRIBE. 69
thrums in little else; then the seeds, the opposite
leaves, the stigma, and the habit, are like those of some
species of the Evening-Primrose Tribe, which differs,
however, in having an inferior ovary, and in several
more points; to the Mallow ‘Tribe the Lythrums ap-
proach in their tubular calyx, crumpled petals, supe-
rior, many-seeded ovary, and double row of sepals ; but
their distinct stamens growing from the sides of the
calyx, not to speak of other differences, prohibit the
union of Lythrums with that order.
I will not fatigue you with further inquiries of this
nature, but leave you to institute what comparisons
you please between Lythrums and such natural groups
as you are acquainted with. ‘The result will neces-
sarily be that they are not to be identified with any.
Hence, Botanists class them in a distinct set, to
which the names of Lythracee, Salicariee, or the
Lyrurum Tries, are given. The great features of the
assemblage depend upon the plants being, 1. polypeta-
lous, 2. having a furrowed or striated tubular calyx,
3. having stamens attached to the sides of the calyx,
4. a superior ovary, and, 5. numerous seeds without
albumen.
In the gardens we have no common plants belonging
to this order, except species of the genus Lythrum ; but
among the rarer plants are some that deserve mention.
In the first place, the Henna or Alkanna, with
which oriental ladies stain their nails and the tips of
their fingers a yellowish red colour,
The Henna that is deeply dyed to make
The skin relieved appear more fairly fair,
7OU LETTER /KUKAil:
isobtained from a bush belonging to the Lythrum tribe;
for this purpose its leaves are pounded, and made into
a paste. Botanists call the plant Lawsonia inermis ;
antiquaries have asserted, without much reason, that it
is the Gopher plant of Scripture.
A second object of interest is the beautiful timber
used by Cabinet-makers under the name of Rose-
wood. By some this production is assigned to a plant
called Physocalymna floribunda belonging to the tribe
before us; but Prince Maximilian of Wied Neuwied
declares that it is yielded by a Mimosa.
While speaking of the remarkable plants of the
Lythrum Tribe, the Lagerstromias must on no account
be forgotten: Indian and Chinese trees or shrubs,
bearing a profusion of large purple flowers, in clusters
of considerable size, and one of them (L. indica),
at least, nearly hardy i England.
The Rocx-Rose Tribe (Plate XXXII. 2.) shall
be the next object of our examination, and most worthy
of it will it prove, whether the beauty of the species
belonging to it, or their very extraordinary structure
be considered. ‘These plants are well known in gar-
dens, under the names of Cistus or Helianthemum,
and are either cultivated as evergreen bushes in the
shrubbery, or are employed to ornament rough
banks and masses of rock-work, over which they trail
or spread with great beauty; they are particularly
useful in places so much exposed to the sun as to be
too dry in summer for the support of other plants. In
such situations they grow with vigour, resist severe
r
THE ROCK-ROSE TRIBE. /1
frosts, and all the summer long are every morning
adorned with an inconceivable profusion of night-
born blossoms, which drink in with avidity the first
rays of the sun, but, after a few hours, perish beneath
his fervid rays. The colours of these blossoms are yel-
low, or yellow spotted with deep brown, purple, rose-
colour, white spotted with purple, or the most pure
and dazzling white. ‘The leaves, moreover, of the
Cistuses give out a delicious balsamic odour, which,
in places where the plants are numerous, literally fills
the air, especially after a shower, with a slight, but
most agreeable and reviving fragrance. In their native
countries, particularly in the south of France, Spain,
and the Islands of the Mediterranean, the Cistuses
are by far the most lovely objects that Nature has
planted in the woods, rocks, and other stations they
inhabit.
In their foliage they are not sufficiently uniform for
the leaves to form a part of their distinctive character,
which in this instance is derived principally from the
fructification. ‘The purple Rock-Rose (Cistus purpu-
reus) will give you a good example of it.
In that species you have a calyx composed of five
pieces (fig. 2.), which, however, do not exactly forma
single row or whorl; but, as you may see by tearing
them off, two (fig. 2. a. a.) grow a very little lower
down than the three others, which, moreover, are some-
thing larger and a little paler at the edges; such a
calyx is said to form a broken whorl. ‘The corolla ( fig.
1.) consists of five equal purple petals, which, from the
manner in which they are packed up within the bud,
rk: LETTER? KI.
have a crumpled appearance when the flower unfolds.
A great many stamens, much shorter than the petals,
grow in a ring from below the ovary (fig. 2.). The
ovary itself ( fig. 3.) is superior, with five cells, m each
of which are many ovules, rising upwards upon slen-
der curved stalks, and pointing towards the top of the
cell. Each ovule is egg-shaped, and has a perforation,
called a foramen, at its point (fig. 5. a.). ‘The style
is taper, and rather thicker at the upper than the lower
end; the stigma (fig. 3.) is a convex undivided space,
abruptly terminating the style, and bordered by a deli-
cate fringe of hairs.
When the seed-vessel of this plant is ripe, it is en-
closed within the calyx, grown larger, harder, and
deep brown (fig. 6.). It consists (fig. 7.) of five
boat-shaped valves (a. a.), along the middle of each
of which passes a ridge that was, in the ovary, a dis-
sepiment, and to which the numerous seeds adhere.
Theseeds are little, smooth, stalked, heart-shaped bodies
( fig. 8.), pointed at the upper end, and containing an
embryo, coiled up in the most curiously careful man-
ner (fig. 9.) ; the embryo itself is imbedded in a small
quantity of albumen, and, contrary to what usually
occurs in other plants, the radicle is placed next the
point of the seed (fig 9. a.).
Such are not only the characters of the Purple Rock-
Rose, but also in a great measure of the whole tribe.
The common genera differ from each other, chiefly in
little points, that im no way interfere with the more
striking features; such for example, as having only
three sepals instead of five, having the seed-vessel
THE ROCK-ROSE TRIBE. 73
very imperfectly divided into cells by short partitions,
and so on.
It must be obvious to you, when you come to consider
the resemblance of the Rock-Rose Tribe to others, that
it has a strongly marked analogy with Poppies (Vol. I.
plate 1. p. 19.). They both have crumpled petals, which
fall off soon after they expand, a great many stamens
growing beneath the ovary, an ovary with parietal pla-
But, on the other hand,
they are separated by many equally remarkable differ-
ences, as you will see by the following contrast.
cent, and numerous seeds.
Poppy TRIBE.
Parts of flower 3 or 4.
Calyx in a perfect whorl, and
soon falling off.
Ovules with the foramen next
the base.
Embryo straight and very mi-
nute, in a large quantity of
albumen.
Radicle of the embryo next the
base of the seed.
Rock-Rost TRIBE.
Parts of flower 5.
Calyx in a broken whorl, and
remaining on the plant asa
protection to the seed-vessel.
Ovules with the foramen at the
point.
Embryo rolled up, filling the in-
side of the seed, almost to the
exclusion of the albumen.
Radicle of the embryo at the
point of the seed.
I have just mentioned that the Rock-Rose ‘Tribe
has a very extraordinary structure ; let me now
explain in what that consists. You have already re-
marked that the ovule (fig. 5.) has a perforation or
foramen at its point; all ovules have such a perfora-
tion, but not all in the same place. In most ovules it
is next the base, in a few only does it exist at the point,
as in the plants before you. ‘The use of the foramen
is not a little curious. You are aware that when the
74 LETTER XXXII.
ovule is first formed it is no more than a mass of
pulp, in which little or no organization can be de-
tected internally; but in process of time a small
cloudy speck forms in this pulpy interior, and keeps
growing larger and larger, till at last it becomes an
embryo. It has been observed that the speck always
first becomes visible next the foramen; and there is
great reason to believe that in reality the speck is in-
troduced into the ovule through the foramen. FT ur-
ther, it is supposed that it is in the anther that this
speck is first formed ; that it origimates in the inside of
a grain of pollen; that when the pollen falls upon the
stigma, the former puts forth an excessively fine tube,
much finer than the most delicate hair; that the tube
passes down the style, and continues to lengthen till it
reaches the foramen; that the contents of the grain of
pollen are discharged into the tube, and the speck with
them; that it is then, by some hidden and mysterious
agency, carried down the tube; and that, finally, it is
thus conveyed into the ovule through the foramen. For
all the evidence, and the many curious facts, connected
with this part of botany, I must refer you to modern
Introductions to the subject ; in this place, you must be
satisfied with my assurance, that this extraordinary
statement is supported, not only by observations of my
own, but by the concurrent testimony of all the most
cautious and skilful microscopical observers who have
engaged in the inquiry.
What I have already stated to you is extraordinary
enough, and much cause as you have already found
at every step to admire the wonderful care and skill
THE ROCK-ROSE TRIBE. 73
with which all the actions of vegetable life are con-
ducted, yet I think you must here find a fresh and un-
expected source of admiration. You see, that in the
formation of the seed of even what we may deem the
most worthless weed, there is the same unerring
Providence, as in the preservation of the race of
man. Only think for a moment, upon the long long
journey that the little speck, the tiny rudiment of a
seed, has to take before it can arrive at the only place
in which it is possible that its destiny can be fulfilled,
or that it should be developed into a new being. Born
in the pollen-grain, it is originally enclosed in a doubly
guarded prison : its own little spherical vault, and the
more extensive walls of the anther. ‘The anther must
open before the pollen can escape; and it must open
too at a particular time, at the very moment when the
stigma has secreted a clammy dew, which will hold
fast the pollen if it falls upon it. Then the pollen
must fall on the stigma; to fall elsewhere is useless.
This accomplished, the microscopic rudiment of the
seed, which, although not exactly an étre de raison, for
it can be discovered with the microscope, is practically
so to human eyes—this almost invisible particle, has to
commence a long and winding journey through all the
intricacies of the style, and the ovary, till its guardian
tube conducts it to the ovule and deposits it in safety.
And all this is so provided for, that we find every ad-
justment exactly that which is best suited to the object
in view; invisible springs in the anther, acted upon
by the very same cause as that which renders the
stigma clammy, combine their million little forces to
76 LETTER XXXII.
pull open the sides of that case ; to enable their forces to
act with certainty, the sides of the anther are weakened
in a particular line, which in every anther of the same
species is constantly the same. It is supposed that
the clamminess of the stigma is not merely to stick
the pollen-grain fast, but also to cause the formation
of the pollen-tube; to enable the latter to reach the
ovule, notwithstanding its excessive delicacy, the whole
texture of the stigma and style is loosened, so as to
offer as little resistance as possible to the passage of
the pollen-tube. In this Rock-Rose Tribe we have
a still further example of the facility with which ob-
stacles to communication between the pollen-tube and
the opening in the ovule are overcome.
If we suppose a grain of pollen to fall on the stigma
of aCistus (fig. 3. a.), its tube may be easily under-
stood to reach the place where the ovules grow
(fig. 3. b.); but, when there, it is cut off from the
foramen by the whole length of the stalk and sides of
the ovule, for the foramen is at the other end of the
latter. In order to overcome this difficulty, we are told
by M. Adolphe Brongniart, that the pollen-tube does
not follow the placenta till it reaches the ovule (at b.),
but quits the style at the top of the cavity of each
cell (c.), and thencelengthens in the open space inside
the ovary, in the form of the finest imaginable cobweb,
till it reaches the foramen in the end of the ovules.
To make this clearer, observe the following dia-
gram (fig. 10.). Let the perpendicular a. g. represent
the style, the line a. b. the side of the ovary, the hori-
zontal line b. c. the base of the ovary, the curve a. d.
THE ROCK-ROSE TRIBE. Fi
the placenta, e. the ovule, and f. its foramen; then
the pollen-tubes may be stated to quit the style at a.,
to hang down freely in the cavity of the ovary, in the
direction of the dotted line a. f., and thus to secure a
short line of communication with the foramen.
Many more such cases are to be found by those
who search for them; but none much more curious
than the present.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXII.
I. Tue Lyrurum Trise.—l, A twig of Lythrum Salicaria, the
Purple Loosestrife, in flower.—2. A flower slightly magnified.—3, The
calyx cut open, showing the two rows of stamens, and the manner in
which they adhere to the calyx —4. An ovary, with the style and
stigma.—5. A horizontal view of the interior of the ovary, showing
the ovules adhering to the placenta.—6. Half a calyx, with the ripe
fruit in the inside; a one of the halves of the style, carried away on
the point of the valve of the fruit when it burst.—7. A ripe seed; a
the raphe, with the chalaza at its end.—_8. A longitudinal section of
the seed, showing the dicotyledonous embryo.
‘Il. Tae Rock-Rose Triepe.—l. A flower and leaves of the Pur-
ple Rock-Rose (Cistus purpureus).—2. A calyx with the stamens and
ovary, a a the two outer sepals.—3. A longitudinal section of the
ovary; athe stigma, 4 the placenta; this gives a good view of the
ovules.—4. An anther.—5. An ovule; a the foramen.—6 A ripe
seed-vessel, invested with the calyx.—7. A seed vessel burst ; the seeds
fallen out; a a valves.—S. A seed—9. The same cut longitudinally,
showing the embryo rolled up, with the radicle at a—10. A diagram
to explain the manner in which the pollen-tubes reach the foramen of
the ovule.
BET PER XAT
THE TAMARISK TRIBE—THE SUN-DEW TRIBE—HAIRS
OF PLANTS.
OLLI ODPL ELD DD
(Plate XX XTIT.)
erereeerre rere
We have scarcely a prettier shrub in our gardens
than the Tamarisk, with its long, deep-brown, slender
rods, delicately studded near the points with green
scale-like leaves, or bowing beneath the weight of
graceful plumes of faintly blushing blossoms ; in their
native places the species are still more striking. On
the sea-beaten cliffs of a wild shore, the dry rocky bed
of a winter torrent, the naked plains of Egypt, the
islands of the Nile, the wilderness of Sinai, and the
desolate coast of the Red Sea; in these and other such
places the Tamarisk rises with its greatest grace and
beauty.
There is something in the habit of this plant so
peculiar, that the Botanist has always been puzzled to
determine with what others it should be allied; and
after one incongruous association or another, it seems
now settled that it has no very marked affinity with
other plants, but really possesses so peculiar a struc-
ture as to form a little group by itself.
In the gardens are two distinct kinds of Tamarisk,
one called the French, with dark chocolate-brown
branches (Tamarix gallica), and the other called the
XXX, 2.
ound bared
a LAL Lea)
o
Pin
;
b:
j
i
}
9 4
wt
Tf 5
LIBRARY
| OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
« 7
Sr) ae
eo
THE TAMARISK TRIBE. 79
German, with a sea-green bark (Myricaria germanica).
The former is much the handsomer of the two, and the
one we will take for examination.
Its leaves are little green scales, closely packed one
above the other, and covering the stem while it is young,
but quickly falling offas the branches grow old. The
same peculiarity is found in all the plants of the
Tamarisk Trispe. So is the manner in which the
flowers are placed, in long, graceful, tail-like racemes,
at the extremity of the branches (Plate XX XIII. 1.
fig. 1.).
Each flower consists of a sea-green calyx, having a
cup-like downy tube, and five oval lobes delicately
bordered with pink (fig. 3.) ; of five spreading white
petals (fig. 2.); five stamens growing from below the
pistil (fig. 4.); and a superior ovary. The latter is
pale yellow tinged with pink (fig. 4.), shaped some-
thing like a flask, and suddenly ends in three white
styles, each terminated by a thick granulated stigma.
The interior of the ovary consists of a single cavity
(fig. 6.), at the very bottom of which lie three convex
placentas covered with ovules ( fig. 7.).
I do not find this kind of ‘Tamarisk with ripe seed-
vessels, but here is that of the German Tamarisk
( fig. A.) which does as well. It is divided into three
valves, each of which has an elevated ridge along
its middle, and is surrounded at the base, not only
by the dried up calyx, but also by the petals which
adhere to the seed-vessel in the form of little scales
(fig. A. a.). The seeds in this species are terminated
by a long beak, the end of which is surmounted by a
SO DETTEROKKR III.
tuft of hairs (fig. B.), doubtless intended to enable the
seed to ride on the wind, and to be transported from
place to place; in the French Tamarisk this provision
exists only in a very rudimentary state. In the inside
of the seed les an embryo with two cotyledons, and no
albumen (fig C.).
What renders the French Tamarisk still more in-
teresting than its graceful form, is the belief that it
was from this plant, or a local variety of it, that the
manna fell, on which the Israelites subsisted during
their sojourn of forty years in the deserts of Arabia,
The celebrated Professor Ehrenberg gathered manna
with his own hands from the Tamarisks of the wilder-
ness of Sinai, and it is certain that the species grows
plentifully in all the countries adjacent to the Red Sea.
That manna did fall from the Tamarisk, is rendered
more probable by the fact that this substance is at
the present day produced by only two plants in the
East, one the Tamarisk, the other the Camel’s Thorn
(Alhagi Maurorum) ; but as the manna of the Mosaic
history is said to have fallen from heaven, that is, from
some height, it could scarcely have been produced by
the Camel’s Thorn, which is only a low bush, while it
might easily have dropped from the Tamarisk, which
becomes a tree. It is, moreover, not a little curious
that the Tamarisk manna is very different in its effects
from the bitter sweet manna of the druggists’ shops,
which is sometimes given to infants as medicine;
Tamarisk manna is stated by the chemists, who have
examined it, to consist of pure mucilaginous sugar,
one of the most nutritious of known substances.
THE SUN-DEW TRIBE. 81
You will presently see that so far as you have any
means of judging upon such points, the Tamarisk
Tribe has a near resemblance to the Sun-dews or
Droseras in some respects, although the resemblances
are in reality those of analogy only, and not of affinity.
Queen of the Marsh, imperial Drosera treads
Rush-fringed banks and moss-embroidered beds ;
Redundant folds of glossy silk surround
Her slender waist, and trail upon the ground.
As with sweet grace her snowy neck she bows
A zone of diamonds trembles round her brows ;
Bright shines the silver halo, as she turns ;
And, as she steps, the living lustre burns.
It is thus that Dr. Darwin introduces one of the
most curious little plants in the world; and although
the exact rules of science will necessarily repudiate
such language, yet it must be confessed that there is
much poetical truth and beauty in the description.
You will, I am quite sure, be anxious to make ac-
quaintance with Drosera, who would rather seem to be
a fairy than a plant, by the poet’s description ; but
I fear there is little chance of your beholding her upon
her own moss-embroidered bed, unless by accident: for
her home is the fen and the marsh, the oozy heath and
the treacherous morass, where she takes possession of
every little hillock elevated somewhat above the sur-
rounding waters, and whence no art can induce her per-
manently to depart. If you snatch her from her native
soil, and cherish her with the most curious care, you will
hardly succeed in prolonging her existence beyond a
VOL. II. G
82 LETTER XXXIII.
few short months. Let her, however, be sought for
by all means, and she will richly reward you for
any trouble you may take in procuring her. When
she is in your possession, plant her among some
bog-moss in a saucer or deep dish, place over her a bell-
glass, pour water into the dish till it rises above the
rim of the glass, then expose her to the full rays of
the sun, and you will have done all that art can effect
to secure her.
The structure of Drosera is the following, if you
take the Round-leaved (Drosera rotundifolia), which
is the commonest species, as an example. In this
plant the most remarkable part is the leaves, and the
least remarkable the fructification. The former are
nearly round, and grow upon long hairy stalks; they
are at first folded up in such a manner that they look
something like little green hoods (Plate XX XIII. 2.
fig. 1. a.), but they afterwards spread out into small
concave disks, covered over with long, shining, red
hairs, that secrete from their point aclear fluid, which
gives the leaves the appearance of being covered with
dew-drops. Real dew is, you know, always dispersed and
dried up by the heat of the sun, so that it is only at the
earliest hours of the morning that it can be seen in the
summer; but the glittermg dew-like secretion with
which the leaves of this plant are bespangled is most
abundant when the sun is at his highest, and hence it
has acquired its popular name of Sun-dew ; as if the
particles of water which cause the leaves to sparkle
were really dew, condensed by the sun’s rays.
The apparatus by means of which the moisture is
THE SUN-DEW TRIBE. 85
secreted, forms one of the most beautiful of objects
for the microscope. Let us take a single hair, and
place it under a magnifying glass, taking care to
throw upon it from above a strong reflected light,
and using the precaution of cutting off all the rays
that come from below. You will now see that what
seemed a little hair with a drop of water at its point,
is really a long curved horn, transparent and glittering
like glass; delicately studded from top to bottom with
sparkling points; beautifully stained with bright green
passing into pink, and mellowing into a pale yellow, as
if emeralds, rubies, and topazes had been melted, and
just run together without mixing; and finally tipped
with a large polished oval carbuncle, or ruby of the
deepest die (fig. 3.). In this there is no exaggera-
tion ; for what tints can possibly represent the bril-
liancy of vegetable colours, except those of the purest
and noblest of precious stones ?
If you observe this organ a little more carefully, you
will remark a number of faint streaks running side by
side from its lower to its upper end, and interrupted at
brief but pretty regular intervals, by exceedingly short
transverse lines. These marks are external indications
of the cells that the organ is composed of ; and if you
take the trouble to compute the number of such cells
required to form it, you will find that there must be at
least two thousand such cells in each of these little
horns. Every one of such cells is continually absorbing,
and secreting, and digesting the fluids that pass into it
from the leaf, or from the air; so that for the due per-
formance of the office of such a minute body as a hair
G 2
84 LETTER! XX XIII:
of the Sun-dew leaf, no fewer than two thousand little
digesting cells, or stomachs, are incessantly exercising
and combining their tiny forces !
There is still the ruby-coloured point to examine.
In its interior structure it is like the hair itself, only
all the parts are more solid; it is here that the fluid
secreted by the hair is finally concentrated ; and it is
from this that the dew is continually exuding, so as to
stand upon it like a drop of water. The water has a
slightly acrid taste, and is probably thrown off from
the leaf, because its continued presence in the system
of the Sun-dew would be pernicious.
The hairs of our British Droseras possess the
power of closing upon insects and holding them fast.
““ When an insect settles upon them, it is retained by
the viscosity of the glands, and in a little while the
hairs exhibit a considerable degree of irritability by
curving inwards, and thus holding it secure.”—(Hen-
slow.) And Dr. Royle describes the phenomenon as
occurring so obviously in an Indian species of Sun-dew,
that he had called it “ the fly-catching” in consequence.
The description just given of the hairs of the Sun-dew,
is in part applicable to all other hairs; for they are
generally constructed upon a similar plan, and are
often, when filled with moisture, most beautiful and
elaborately constructed organs. Botanists distinguish
two principal sorts of hairs ; the glandular, in which
the hair is either tipped with a secreting organ, as in
the Sun-dew, or arises from one, as in the Borage
Tribe ; and the lymphatic, in which there is no secret-
ing organ present, beyond the cell or cells of the hair
THE SUN-DEW TRIBE. 85
itself. For a particular account of them you must turn
to works more explanatory of the structure of plants
than these letters are intended to be.
Near the base of the leaf-stalk is a long coarse
fringe (fig. 4.), which is supposed to represent
stipules.
The flowers of the Sun-dew, when expanded, are
elevated upon a slender scape, along one side of the
upper end of which they are arranged; but when
young, they are coiled up in a gyrate (or circinate)
manner (fig. 1. a.). The calyx consists of five sepals,
a little glandular externally, and nearly as long as the
petals (fig. 5. and 6.). ‘The petals are five, snow-
white, flat, blunt, and spreading (fig. 5.). There are
five stamens, growing from below the ovary, opposite
the sepals. The ovary is a superior, oblong case, of
one cell, and bears three clusters of ovules on its
sides (fig. 6.); it is surmounted by three forked
stigmas. The fruit (fig. 7.) is a capsule, half divided
into three valves, and enclosing a multitude of minute
seeds. Each seed (fig. 8.) is invested in a loose
membranous tunic tapering to each end, and con-
tains a kernel (fig. 9.) filled with a large quantity
of albumen, in the base of which is a minute two-lobed
embryo (fig. 10.).
Many as have been the differences in the combina-
tion of the floral organs, in the numerous tribes of
plants already examined by you, this is manifestly one
to be added to your list ; for in no others have you
hitherto met with the union of a coiled inflorescence,
a few hypogynous stamens, parietal placente, and a
86 LETTER XXXIII.
minute embryo lying in the base of the albumen.
These characters, independently of all others, distinctly
separate the Sun-dews as a peculiar tribe. What the
plants really are, to which they are most nearly related,
is still an unsettled point. Violets, Saxifrages, F'ran-
kenias, have been respectively selected ; but there are
objections to all those natural groups. It is probable
that the true affinity of the Sun-dews is with Side-
saddle Flowers, most curious plants inhabiting the
marshes of North America.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIII.
I. Toe Tamarisk Tripe.—l. A twig of French Tamarisk (Ta-
marix gallica).—2. A flower, magnified.—3. A calyx seen in profile,
with the stamens and ovary, the petals being removed.—4. An ovary,
with the bases of the five stamens grown into a sort of cup, and sur-
rounding it.—5. An anther, with a portion of the filament.—6. A
section of the ovary, shewing how the ovules rise from a convexity in
the bottom.—7. A section of the convexity (or placenta), shewing that
itis not single but triple—A. Ripe fruit of the German Tamarisk
(Myricaria germanica) ; a a the withered petals ; 6 4 b the valves of the
capsule.—B. A seed of the same.—C, it sembryo.
II. Tue Sun-pew Trise.—1. A plant of Round-leaved Sun-dew ;
a a young scape, rolled up in a circinate manner ; 6 a young leaf before
expansion.— 2. A magnified leaf, showing the glandular hairs.—3. A
glandular hair, very highly magnified.—4. The lower end of a leaf-
stalk, with the stipulary fringe.—5. A flower, magnified.—6. A section
of the ovary, exhibiting the parietal placentation; @ a stigma.—7. A
ripe capsule.—8. A seed, very highly magnified ;—9. its kernel.—10.
The same divided lengthwise, and exhibiting the embryo at the base of
fleshy albumen.
_ LIBRARY
fo > OFTHE
(UNIVERSITY OF ILLINoIs
XXXIV.
} i - . y
sity
pe
¥ ~~ U uo "
1 , im
> 5
" "
, 3 ¥
' Ww 3
' 4
-
* i
ae. & i
7 by
LS : . MS
abe
oe } = 7
he 7
. c iy " ray .
J * 4
-° a .
2 as -
f oy
Su
diel
re Ne
ou
f
a
: he ae
4 i. f
> 4
t
ad ee =H
Es 4 ‘
4 #
etre
‘ -_ e
, ;
oe ne ; ac Bad
ui mae ae , Ca, PY fo poy yy po Apri
@?
LETTER XXXIV.
VENUS -FLY TRAP—ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE
OF LEAVES.
(Plates XX XIV. and XX XV.)
ARE you acquainted with a most singular plant, the
Venus’ Fly-trap (Dionzea muscipula), an inhabitant
of turfy and sandy bogs in the warmer parts of the
United States ?* If not, search for it immediately in
* I copy the following account of Dionza, in its American home,
from a work on the plants of North Carolina, by Mr. M. A. Curtis, as
quoted in the Companion to the Botanical Magazine.
« The Dionza muscipula is found as far north as Newbern, North
Carolina, and from the mouth of Cape Fear River nearly to Fayetteville.
Elliott says, on the authority of General Pinckney, that it grows along
the lower branches of the Santee, in South Carolina, and | think it is
not improbable that it inhabits the Savannahs more or less abundantly
from the latter place to Newbern. It is found in great plenty for many
miles around Wilmington in every direction.
*« T venture a short notice of this interesting and curious plant, not
being aware that any popular description of it has been published in
this country. The leaf, which is the only remarkable part, springs from
the root, spreading upon the ground, at a little elevation above it. It
is composed of a petiole, or stem with broad margins, like the leaf of the
orange tree, two to four inches long, which, at the end, suddenly expands
into a thick and somewhat rigid leaf, the two sides of which are semi-
circular, about two-thirds of an inch across, and fringed around their
edges with somewhat rigid cilie, or long hairs, like eye-lashes. The
leaf, indeed, may be very aptly compared to two upper eyelids, joined at
88 LETTER XXXIV.
the nurseries, place it among bog-moss in a green-
house, and cover it with a bell-glass, keeping it con-
stantly damp. In this manner you may secure for
a year or two one of the most curious examples of
irritability which the vegetable world contains; and
their bases. Each portion of the leaf is a little concave on the inner
side, where are placed three delicate, hair-like organs, in such an order
that an insect can hardly traverse it, without interfering with one of
them, when the two sides suddenly collapse and enclose their prey, with
a force surpassing an insect’s attempts toescape. The fringe or hairs of
the opposite sides interlace, like the fingers of the two hands clasped
together, The sensitiveness resides only in these hair-like processes on
the inside, as the leaf may be touched or pressed in any other part, with-
out sensible effects. The little prisoner is not crushed and suddenly
destroyed, as is sometimes supposed, for I have often liberated captive
flies and spiders, which sped away as fast as fear or joy could hasten
them. At other times, I have found them enveloped in a fluid of muci-
laginous consistence, which seems to act as a solvent, the insects being
more or less consumed by it. This circumstance has suggested the
possibility of the insects being made subservient to the nourishment of
the plant, through an apparatus of absorbent vessels in the leaves. But
as I have not examined sufficiently to pronounce on the universality of
this result, it will require further observation and experiment on the spot
to ascertain its nature and importance.
“‘ It is not to be supposed, however, that such food is necessary to
the existence of the plant, though, like compost, it may increase its
growth and vigour. But however obscure and uncertain may be the
final purpose of such a singular organization, if it were a problem to
construct a plant with reference to entrapping insects, I cannot conceive
of a form and organization better adapted to secure that end, than are
found in the Dionzea muscipula. I therefore deem it no credulous
inference, that its leaves are constructed for that specific object, whether
insects subserve the purpose of nourishment to the plant or not. It is
no objection to this view, that they are subject to blind accident, and
sometimes close upon straws, as wells as insects. It would be a curious
VENUS’ FLY-TRAP. 89
which, in some respects, is more striking than even the
Sensitive plants themselves, for they merely shrink
away from the touch, while this plant firmly grasps, with
its wonderful leaves, anything that comes within their
reach. Its near connection with the subject of the last
letter induces me to dwell upon its peculiarities at
some length, independently of its own most interesting
organization.
Its leaves spread in a circle round the crown of the
root, and either lie flat upon the ground, or gently ele-
vate themselves above the soil. ‘They have no stipules,
or stipulary fringes, but consist of two parts, very dis-
tinctly separated from each other, and remarkably dif-
ferent in their nature; one of these parts is a stalk
and the other a blade, but both so much disguised as
hardly to be recognised. ‘The stalk is a flat, green,
wavy, obovate, very obtuse, leafy expansion, the veins
in which are coarsely netted, with curved branches,
which, growing to each other’s backs, form a number
of somewhat lozenge-shaped meshes (Plate XXXIV.
1.). The blade is jomed to this by a very narrow
neck, and consists of a roundish, thick, leathery plate,
slightly notched at each end, having strong hidden
parallel yeins, which spread, at nearly a right angle,
vegetable, indeed, that had a faculty of distinguishing bodies, and re-
coiled at the touch of one, while it quietly submitted to violence from
another. Such capricious sensitiveness is not a property of the vege-
table kingdom. The spider’s net is spread to ensnare flies, yet it catches
whatever falls upon it; and the ant-lion is roused from his hiding-place
by the fall of a pebble; so much are insects, also, subject to the
blindness of accident.”
90 LETTER XXXL
from the midrib to the margin, and bordered with a
row of strong, stiff, teeth-like hairs. When young, the
two sides of the blade are placed face to face, and the
teeth cross each other (fig. 1. a.); afterwards, when
full grown, the sides spread flat, or nearly so, and the
teeth then form a firm spreading border (fig. 6.).
On each half of the blade, stand three delicate almost
invisible bristles, uniformly arranged in a triangle.
If one of those bristles is touched, the two sides co!-
lapse with considerable force, the marginal teeth
crossing each other, so as to enclose securely any small
object which may have caused the irritation, or pressing
firmly upon the finger, when the irritation is produced
by it ; but wonderful to relate, no other part of the
leaf is sensible to external impressions. It is in vain
that the back of the leaf is disturbed, or that the
smooth glandular surface of the face is irritated; unless
you jar one of these bristles no irritability whatever
is excited, and the leaf remains immoveably open.
The moment the shock is communicated through one
of the bristles, the collapse of the leaf is effected,
which then assumes altogether the appearance of an
iron rabbit-trap when it has closed upon its prey (jig.
l. c.). If, at. this time, an attempt is made to open
the leaf, it is violently resisted, in consequence of the
rigidity of the side veins, whose contraction seems to be
connected with the phenomenon. Upon this subject
I shall not dwell any further just now.
The flowers grow in a cyme at the top of a scape,
six or seven inches high. They consist of a calyx of
five tooth-letted sepals, five very blunt petals, sightly
VENUS’ FLY-TRAP. OI
two-lobed at the point, ten stamens growing from
beneath the pistil, and of a superior ovary (fig. 2.).
The anthers are covered over with little glittering
glands. ‘The ovary has a depressed form, something
like that of an old German wine-bottle (fig. 4.) ; it
contains but one cell, in the very bottom of which are
two flat placente (fig. 6.), from which a great number
of ovules grow erect ; it gradually tapers into a green
column of a style, the point of which is split into a
ring of fringes (fig. 4. & 5.), and forms astigma. The
seed-vessel is a small flask-shaped capsule (fig. 8.),
closely covered over by the calyx, and remains of
the corolla. It contains a considerable number of
black, oblong seeds, that are discharged only after
the decay of the seed-vessel, which has no means of
spontaneously opening. The seeds have a con-
spicuous raphe (fig. 9. & 10. a.) and chalaza (fig. 9.
& 10. 6.), and contain a kernel enveloped in a soft
spongy substance (fig. 11. a.). “The kernel is princi-
pally composed of albumen, the embryo (fig. 12. ¢. &
13.) being avery small two-lobed body.
Upon comparing this with the structure of the Sun-
dew, it must be obvious to you, that the number of
points of identity is extremely numerous, and that, in
reality, the most important differences consist in the
number of stamens being greater in Dionza, there
bemg but two placente, and those arising from the
base of the capsule, the seed-vessel not bursting, the
seeds not having a loose integument, the stigma not
having twice as many lobes as placentz, and the leaves
being destitute of stipulary fringes upon their stalks.
92 LETTER XXXIV.
Such distinctions would be more important, if many
more species, corresponding with one another in habit,
were found to possess them ; but as there is nothing
in the habit of Dionza, materially at variance with
that of Sun-dew, and as only one species of the genus
has ever been seen, it is not considered absolutely
necessary to separate it from the Sun-dew ‘Tribe ; espe-
cially as the position of the placente at the base,
instead of the sides of the seed-vessel, is not esteemed
of any structural importance. Nevertheless, it is to
be remarked, that the flower-cyme is not coiled up, in
a circinate manner, before the flowers unfold, that
there is no trace of a tendency in Dionza, to open its
seed-vessel by valves, and that the loose tegument of
the seed of Sun-dew has no parallel in Dionza.
Such are the principal circumstances deserving notice
in the fructification of the Venus’ Fly-trap. Let us
now recur to the highly curious phenomenon from
which it derives its name. You have seen that the upper
surface of the blade of its leaf is extremely irritable,
so that, when it is touched never so gently, the two
sides collapse forcibly; it has been said, that this irrita-
bility invariably resides in three bristles, similar to the
teeth of the margin, but much finer, and growing from
the surface of the leaf in a triangular order. Why it is,
or by virtue of what power, the bristles possess the key
to the irritability of the Dionza leaf, no one has ever
succeeded in discovering. ‘The phenomenon seems to
belong to the extensive class of final causes which man
is not permitted to explain. We, moreover, find upon
the surface, a prodigious multitude of red glands, so
ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF LEAVES. 93
minute as to be individually invisible to the naked eye,
but giving a red tinge to the leaf. Such glands are
found nowhere except upon the upper surface of the
leaf, in the neighbourhood of the delicate seat of
irritability. It is in vain that you stimulate the teeth
of the margin, the back of the blade, or its stalk ;
in none of these parts is there a trace of irritability ;
and in none of these parts is there a trace of the
glands. It is not, therefore, improbable that these
glands are either in some way connected with the irri-
tability, although it is not they through which the
shock is first communicated to the leaf, or, as Mr.
Curtis supposes, are intended to absorb the nutriment
afforded to the leaf by the decay of the insects en-
trapped in it.
Let us be a little more particular in the examina-
tion of the Dionza leaf; for it will not only give you
instruction in respect to the plant actually before you,
but will afford an insight into the general nature of
the anatomy of all leaves.
With an exceedingly sharp, thin-bladed knife,
obtain a thin slice of a leaf, in the direction of its
veins (as from b to ein Plate XXXIV. fig. 1.), so as
to shew its whole thickness. Place it under a good
microscope, in water, and by means of the mirror
throw light upon the slice from below; it will then
become a transparent object, and you will be able to
see all that minute, internal organization, which is
entirely invisible to the naked eye, and which enables
the leaf to breathe, perspire, digest, and perform
its other manifold offices. You will also find that a
94 LETTER XXXIV.
leaf is not a thin homogeneous mass of firm pulp, nor
a confused mixture of pulp and fibre; but a most
elaborate, and yet simple apparatus, in which every
part is adjusted with the utmost nicety ; that, more-
over, thin as the leaf appears, it is actually composed of
at least nineteen or twenty layers of cells, besides a large
line of vessels in its middle. That you may under-
stand this the better, let me refer you to the accompa-
nying sketch of such a slice as I have been talking
of (Plate XXXV. fig. 1.). Let A be the upper sur-
face, and B the lower surface. The upper surface is
protected by a very thin, transparent, rather tough,
homogeneous membrane (a@.), which overlies all the
cuticle, except perhaps the stomates, and does not
appear to be in any degree cellular. It is not 1mpro-
bable that a similar membrane is found on the upper
side of all leaves ; it has been seen in the Cabbage,
the Foxglove, &c. but has not hitherto been much
investigated. On the lower surface of Dionza-leaf,
this membrane is absent. Immediately beneath the
membrane, comes the skin or cuticle (b.), which, al-
though it may be stripped off, nevertheless consists of
long, flat, thick-sided cells, adhermg very firmly
to each other. This you will see more distinctly,
if you strip off a piece of the skin from another por-
tion of the leaf, and place it in water, in the same
manner (figs. 2 & 3.).
From the cuticle of the upper surface there spring,
at very short intervals, little red glands (fig. 1. dd d.),
which grow from minute, green, oval spaces, composed
of two, parallel, green cells, and resembling stomates.
ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF LEAVES. 95
These are the glands already referred to. They are firm
fleshy bodies, resembling little convex buttons; and
are composed of cells, arranged in a circular manner,
round an axis, consisting of two such cells, stationed
one on the top of the other (fig. 4. & 5.). I presume
that these glands are analogous to the curious hairs of
Sun-dew, although we do not see that they are pos-
sessed of any irritability; but in the Sun-dew they
arise from a general expansion of the cuticle, and
not from spurious stomates.
The cuticle of the under-side of the leaf is similar
to that of the upper; but it is destitute of glands
(fig. 1. e. & fig. 3.), nm eu of which little clusters of
transparent greenish hairs (f.) grow from the abortive
stomates. ‘These hairs are each composed of one
single cell, and may be considered a rudimentary form
of the glands of the upper surface of the leaf (figs. 6.
& 7.). On the under surface, however, you will find,
in addition, a considerable number of true stomates,
or breathing pores (fig. 3. aaa.). What those organs
are, and for what purpose they are believed to be
intended, has already been explained to you (Vol. I.
p- 103.>.
Immediately beneath the cuticle of either surface
of the leaf les the parenchyma, or pulpy part (fig.
1. ¢ c.), composed of several layers of cells, gradually
growing larger, more transparent, and thinner-sided,
as they approach the middle. The cells of paren-
chyma are supposed to be the principal seat of diges-
tion and respiration. The food of the plant is pro-
pelled into the leaf through the woody tubes,
96 LETTER XXXIV.
next to be spoken of, from them it is given off to
the parenchyma, where it is gradually changed by
the complicated processes of digestion, and whence it
is returned into the body of the plant. Below the
parenchyma run the woody tubes or fibres (fig. 1. gg),
which are in this plant short cylinders, but which
more generally are very long and flexible ; they com-
pose a sheath, 3 or 4 layers thick, to protect the spiral
vessels (h.): highly elastic tubes, capable of unrolling
in a spiral direction, and supposed to be connected
with the respiration of plants.
In the accompanying sketch, all the cells of the
parenchyma are represented as being in close contact
with each other; but, in reality, there are many open
spaces among the cells, arranged in no regular order,
and believed to be intended for facilitating the pas-
sage of air from one part of the interior of a leaf to
another.
It is far from bemg my intention to explain any
further, in this place, the anatomical structure of
leaves. That of Dionza gives you a sufficiently just
idea of the general plan on which they are formed
internally ; for more exact information, I must refer
you to the higher elementary works on Botany.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES XXXIV. AND XXXV.
Pirate XXXIV.—1. An entire plant of Venus’ Fly-trap (Dionwa
muscipula) in flower, and bearing leaves in different states ; a represents
a leaf before it is expanded ; 6 is another fully open; cis a third which
has closed upon an insect; d is a dilated leaf-stalk, on which the blade
of the leaf is not formed.—2. A section of a flower, with the petals
removed ; exhibiting the origin of the stamens, the position of the
ovules, and the form of the stigma.—3. An anther, and the upper end
of the filament.—4. An ovary—5. A stigma, closed after fertilization
has taken place.—6. A bird’s-eye view of the bottom of the inside of
the ovary, with the two placentas.—7. A ripe seed-vessel, invested by
the withered calyx and corolla; of the natural size.—8. A ripe seed-
vessel magnified, with the calyx and corolla stripped off.—9. A seed
seen from the side; a the raphe, 6 the chalaza.—10. A seed seen from
the edge; a the raphe, 4 the chalaza.—11. A cross section of a seed ;
a the spongy substance (secundine?) lying between the testa and
the nucleus, 4 the nucleus, c the raphe.—12. A kernel taken out of
the testa; aa portion of the raphe, 6 the albumen, ¢ the embryo. —
13. An embryo.
Pirate XXXV.—I. A highly magnified view of a slice of the leaf
of Dionza, taken in the direction of the veins; A the upper surface,
B the under ; a the outer integument; 6 and e the cuticle; ce the
parenchyma ; ddd the glands ; f one of the tufts of hairs arising from
an abortive stomate ; g g the woody tubes that surround the spiral ves-
sels; h a bundle of spiral vessels. —2. A bird’s-eye view of the skin
of the upper surface; a the outer integument, through which the cuticle
is seen; 5 a gland; c ¢ abortive stomates.—3. A bird's-eye view of
the skin of the lower surface; aa perfect stomates; b b abortive sto-
mates; ¢ a tuft of hairs arising from an abortive stomate.—4. Bird’s-
eye view of a gland very highly magnified.—5. A side view of the
same.—6. 7. Views of one of the tufts of hairs that grow upon the
under surface.
VOL. II. H
LETTER XXXV.
THE HORSE-CHESNUT TRIBE—THE WALNUT TRIBE.
OOP LL LCL LEO ELL LODO LE OLDE OL
Plate XXXVI.
PL LLRLLLE OLD L LLL LD OLD D POL D DIO ALD DD
You must have often admired the Horse-chesnut
tree, either when rising in solitary beauty on the broad
greensward of a highly cultivated park, or when, in
the form of an avenue, great numbers of those trees
combine into high banks of deep green foliage, and
gayly tinted flowers. Let us take this plant as our
next subject of examination, for which purpose we will
select the rose-coloured species (A%sculus rosea, or
carnea, Plate XXXVI. 1.).
Its leaves, you see, are regularly opposite each other
on the branches, and are divided into several toothed
lobes, which all proceed from one common point at the
top of a strong round foot-stalk. The flowers appear
in compact, erect, stiff panicles, at the ends of the
branches. Their bractes are small, and quickly wither
away, falling off, and leaving a scar behind them.
Their calyx is a fleshy, smooth, reddish cup, divided
at the edge into five unequal, oblong, blunt lobes. The
petals are four only ; their claw is long and channelled,
and inserted below a one-sided, wrinkled, inconspi-
cuous disk (fig. 2. a.); their limb is oblong, crumpled,
crisped, of a bright yellowish red colour, changing
rs Ye Z Nowet Cet - Viele. ; XXXVZ. Z.
on]
a
j »
id reine
i Lt "
Sh :
* 7 a
» *
15 7
iy 7
Wd, J
' ey
} a” Oa, Wig! :
7 aie , Mea |
Pas eae
¢ ae
5 *
=
4 a? | ‘
= ‘ \ 4
. ’ Rae
x
4
* 5 .
' iy _ , b
* * oo 4
We
ra ;
i< ‘ be Lis ;
~ ‘ > ‘ y
f ‘ |
ae 7 it
EA fa 7
a > aa
Pare pass
. xe Ay i? 7 -
aoe ey > oe | h
: ao
ne, i, Aan. fa
a ’ | eas
yee Wee Shee a
nee Py WAL cal
= “ wes rt .
Wise is, .
‘ n
ih
- a vor Se
ya
IVESSOY GF Ibo
Pe Ws
é
OF THE
a
oo
THE HORSE-CHESNUT TRIBE. 99
into bright orange-yellow at the base, and covered
with soft hairs; two of the petals stand at the back of
the flower, and two at its sides, overlapping the former
a good deal, and exceeding them considerably in size;
a fifth petal is wanting from the front, and hence this
flower is both unequal and unsymmetrical in its corolla.
This irregularity occurs also in every part, except the
ovary. We have already seen that the lobes of the
calyx are unequal; the disk has also been described as
one-sided ; and you will next find that the stamens are
unsymmetrical, with regard to the surrounding parts.
Instead of being five or ten, and so corresponding
with the calyx, or four or eight, which would agree
with the petals, you will find only seven, which sym-
metrizes with neither; they are curved downwards
towards the front of the flower, their filaments are
covered with long hairs (fig. 2.), which protect the
style, and they terminate in oblong, red, hairy anthers,
tipped with a reddish point (fig. 5.). The pistil is
covered with hairs, and bent forwards and downwards
in the direction of the stamens. It has a simple style,
the point of which, where the stigma is, has no hairs,
and a fleshy two or three celled ovary (fig. 3.), the
sides of which are deeply channelled by the pressure
of the filaments. In each cell you will find two ovules,
one of which rises up, while the other hangs down,
from a projecting horizontal placenta (fig. 4.).
The fruit of this plant becomes an unequal-sided,
leathery, muricated seed-vessel (fig. 6.), opening by
two or three valves, and containing one large roundish :
seed in each cell. The seeds (fig. 7.) have a hard,
H 2
100 LETTER XXXV.
shining, deep-brown coat, a very broad sear (fig. 7. a.),
on one side, and a little conical elevation, which
touches with its point one edge of the scar (fig. 7. b.).
This conical elevation represents the position of the
radicle of the embryo that is hidden beneath the seed-
coat. Let the latter be removed; you will find below it
a roundish, wrinkled, fleshy body, which you cannot
separate into cotyledons, but whose radicle, curved down
upon itself, is distinctly visible. Here we have one
of several instances, where the cotyledons grow to
each other, so as not to be separable. The plumule,
or growing point, of this embryo lies closely packed
between the bases of the consolidated cotyledons, and
one wonders how it is to escape from them, when
the time shall arrive for the seed to commence its
growth into a plant. A simple alteration in the ad-
justment of the parts produces the desired effect. As
the cotyledons cannot unfold in the usual manner,
in order to allow the plumule to pass between them,
the passage of the latter upwards into the air is pro-
vided for by a slight extension of the bases of the
cotyledons, which begin to lengthen when the radicle
forces itself into the earth, and thus extricate the
plumule from what would otherwise be its prison-
house. ;
The structure that exists in the Red and the Com-
mon Horse-chesnuts is nearly the same as what occurs
in the other species of the order, which is an extremely
small one. The Pavias, or Scarlet Horse-chesnuts,
are the only others that deserve notice, and they are
so conformable in structure as not to require separate
THE WALNUT TRIBE. 101
mention. Indeed, the order itself is chiefly introduced
into this correspondence, by way of illustrating points
to be hereafter adverted to.
A much more uncommon structure than that of the
Horse-chesnut is found in the Walnut, with some
account of which, asit is so very common and _ useful
a tree, I may as well fill up the remainder of this
letter.
Although my observations will be confined to the
common Walnut, they will also apply to the principal
part of the Watnur Tris, in which are compre-
hended all the nuts named by the Americans of the
United States, Hickories, and from which the Red
Indian makes his bows.
The common Walnut is, as you know, a tree of very
large size, producing valuable timber, and having,
when old, a most majestic appearance; hence Bota-
nists have named it the Kingly Walnut (Juglans
regia). It bears long pinnated leaves, something like
those of the Ash, but placed alternately upon the
stem, and having, when bruised, a strong balsamic
odour.
The chief peculiarity of the Walnut consists in the
fructification, which, while it approaches in some
respects that of the Oak Tribe (Vol. I. p. 138.), is of
an essentially different and very peculiar nature.
The stamen-bearing flowers are on one part of the
branch, and the pistil-bearing on another, as in the
Oak and its allies. The former (Plate XXXVI. 2.
fig. 1.) are arranged in thick, green, curved, cylindrical
102 LETTER ‘KXXV.
spikes, consisting of very short pedicels (fig. 2.), bear-
ing obliquely on one side about twelve stalkless broad
anthers, surrounded by about six green scales. ‘These
spikes fall off soon after the anthers have burst and
discharged their pollen.
The pistil-bearing flowers, grow in clusters of two,
three, or more (fig. 4.), and are composed of an oval,
downy ovary, crowned by a minute four-lobed calyx
(fig. 4. a.), four very small petals (fig. 4. 5.), and a
pair of fringed stigmas, curved in opposite directions.
The interior of the ovary presents a minute cavity,
in which is one erect, egg-shaped ovule (fig. 5. a.),
seated on a pale lobed substance, a longitudinal sec-
tion of which is extremely similar in form to the Rus-
sian eagle. The latter substance may be supposed
to contribute to the nutrition of the embryo, but its
use has not been yet sufficiently inquired into.
In course of time, the stamen-bearing flowers fall
off, as has already been stated, the pistil-bearmg
flowers alter their appearance, lose their stigmas and
all trace of a calyx and petals, become much increased
in size, and at last change to clusters of oblong, deep-
green, fleshy cases (fig.'7.), which crack irregularly
and drop, leaving behind them the pale brown tes-
selated nuts, that are sold in the fruiterers’ shops
(fig. 8.). Examine one of these nuts, with which you
ought to be well acquainted, because it is of such every
day occurrence ; and you will find that it might serve
as a text for a long and curious disquisition. With
only the most striking pomts however do I propose to
occupy your attention.
THE WALNUT TRIBE. 103
The nut of the Walnut Tree, deprived of its outer
fleshy shell, is of the same nature as the stone of a
Peach or Plum; that is to say, it is the innermost
layer of the seed-vessel, grown very hard, and sepa-
rating from the outer layer. Ata very early period (as
for instance in the state of fig. 5.), the two layers formed
but one homogeneous body ; and when the inside began
to harden, without any corresponding change in the
outside, still the two held firmly together by a network
of veins, the impressions of which give rise to the
channels that divide the surface of the nut into nu-
merous irregular compartments.
In one respect the nut of the Walnut differs essen-
tially from the stone of a Peach. In the latter it is
not divisible into valves; in the former it readily
separates into two equal valves. These are an evi-
dence, although only one ovule is present, yet that
this fruit is in reality made up of two carpels, as
was indicated by its two recurved stigmas. Now ex-
amine the valves separately ; each is cut off from the
other at the base, by an imperfect partition that rises
up from the very bottom; but, above the base, they
freely communicate with each other. ‘Their inner
surface is marked by numerous elevations and hollows,
of a most irregular arrangement, besides which a
small plate, originating in the partition at the base,
but standing at right angles to it, curves upwards,
and cuts each valve imperfectly into two cells; so
that, what with the partition at the base, and the
plates at right angles with it, the interior of the
104 LETTER XXXV.
nut is, before it is opened, cut into four incomplete
cells.*
In the centre, where these imperfect plates cross
each other, stands the seed, which in growing adapts
itself both to the plates themselves, and to the inequa-
lities in the lining of the nut, so that when full grown
it is four-lobed, and deeply divided all over by irregu-
lar fissures (fig. 6.).
The seed, like the ovule, stands erect in the cavity
of the nut; but the embryo is inverted, its base or
radicle (fig. 6. a.) being at the point of the seed. ‘The
cotyledons are applied face to face, and each partici-
pates in the convolutions of the other, until they meet
the elevated point of the central plate on which the
seed rests; thence they separate in a downward di-
rection, and consequently each pair of shrivelled seed-
lobes consists of one cotyledon only.
* Tn technical language this nut must be described as consisting of
two opposite connate carpels, whose margins at the base are turned in-
wards towards the placenta, whence they are partially produced as far
as the back of the cavity of the carpel, forming an adhesion with it, and
half dividing the cavity into two spurious cells.
105
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXVI.
I. Tue Horse-cuesnut Tripe.—l. A panicle of flowers of the
Pink Horse-chesnut (/Esculus rosea).—2. The stamens and disk
(a) of one of the flowers.—3. The ovary, with the oue-sided disk
(a) at its base.—4. A longitudinal section of the ovary, shewing the
ovules in their two different positions—5. A stamen.—6. A seed-
vessel, natural size—7. A seed; a-the scar or hilum; b the conical
projection on one side of the scar, indicating the position of the
radicle.
Il. Toe Waxtnur Trise.—1. A portion of a twig of the Com-
_mon Walnut (Juglans regia), with a stamen-bearing catkin.—2.
One of the stamen-bearing flowers, in the position in which it hangs
in the catkin.—3. A stamen.—4. Two pistil-bearing flowers; a the
calyx, 5 the petals.—5. A longitudinal section of one of these flowers ;
a the ovule, 4 the calyx, ¢ one of the petals.—6. A ripe seed,
with a portion of its side cut out to shew the radicle at a.—7. A
ripe fruit—8. A nut; a the apex; 6 the base.
LETTER XXXVI.
THE HOUSELEEK TRIBE—PURIFICATION OF THE AIR
BY PLANTS—THE SAXIFRAGE TRIBE.
weeeee
Plate XX XVIT.
POLO OO OTOL LOE OCCT LOO LOL OTA EO TOD
FTouseleek (Sempervivum tectorum) is a very com-
mon plant upon the roofs of cottages, and on old walls
in the country. Its fleshy, starry leaves, are cooling
and juicy ; and, hence, the peasantry employ them as
an application upon burns, or in other cases where the
skin is inflamed. It is one of those species which are
capable of growing in the most dry and exposed situa-
tions, often attracting its food from the atmosphere
much more than from the scanty source that its roots
have access to. It is usually planted by being enclosed
in a lump of moist clay, which is stuck upon the naked
tiles of a cottage. In such a situation, the young
plant first secures itself by putting forth a few roots
into the clay, and then gives birth to a number of little
starry clusters of leaves, which surround their parent,
and overshadow the place where the roots are to conti-
nue to develope: in the first instance, protecting it from
the glare of the sun, and afterwards forming, by their
decay, a soft vegetable mould, into which other roots
may penetrate.
They are enabled to effect this by the power which
The Houseleeh Iride
yaw? [tu XXXVIL 1.
SME TE
SESS RH
Tea
Te SWANS
KS \e re NS
f |
JNA
\
AXXVI, 2.
—_
79
| $
=
\ ie ie oe
“q
a | a
42>
; FI
er
*
*
= =
wy i
-
LIBRARY.
OF THE
as
~yyVERSITY OF HLL
-
|
iS
THE HOUSELEEK TRIBE. 107
they, in common with all other plants, but in a higher
degree, possess of abstracting from the atmosphere its
impure air, or carbonic acid, which they convert from
a gaseous into a solid state, by separating the charcoal
or solidifiable portion, and liberating the vital air or
oxygen that was combined with it. By this wondrous
process, living plants become the great purifiers of the
air we breathe, and it appears quite certain, that if it
were not for them the earth would soon become so pes-
tiferous as to be uninhabitable.
All nature is in a continual state of decay and reno-
vation. ‘The perishing remains of animals and plants
exhale putrid effluvia, which mix with the atmosphere
and refider it impure; the incessant action of respira-
tion through the whole animal world, increases the im-
purity by abstracting the vital air or oxygen, and sub-
stituting foul air or carbonic acid. ‘This combined
action has been going on from the beginning of the
present order of created things, and yet it does not
appear that the air we breathe is less suited to our
constitutions now than it was in the beginning. This
‘Is owing to the agency of plants, which, existing
wherever animals or man can exist, are perpetually at
hand to catch up and consume the impure particles of
the atmosphere as fast as they are generated, and by
fixing the carbonaceous part in their own systems, and
again liberating the vital air or oxygen, with which the
former was in combination, they restore to the air all
the purity it had lost.
Here, then, you have another of those admirable
proofs of wisdom and design that meet the philosophical
108 LETTER XXXVI.
observer at every step. Plants are Nature’s eternal
laboratories for the decomposition of all that would
be injurious to man and other animals—the means
by which the nicest equipoise is maintamed between
two most important opposite principles. Hence it is,
that the most tiny blade of grass, or the most obscure
weed, becomes in the hands of Providence an effi-
cient means of working out the great design of the
creation.
This is not a phenomenon lable to derangement or
interruption, but arranged with the most admirable
precision in every portion of its details. ‘Thus, for
example, although it is through the agency of leaves
that the salubrious effect upon the air is brought
about; yet we are not to suppose, that when the
leaves have dropped from the trees, and the forest
exhibits nothing but bare and naked branches, this
agency is diminished. Leaves fall off indeed in win-
ter, but at that time the corruption of the air, by the
putrefaction of organized matter, is either arrested
or very much diminished, and the green carpet which,
even in the driest countries, springs up at that season,
presents an elaborating surface of immeasurable ex-
tent, and amply sufficient to consume such gaseous
impurities as may then be engendered. On the other
hand, in the spring, when an elevated temperature sets
rapidly at liberty the elastic impurities that the winter
had bound in chains, leaves, too, are again produced
with renewed vigour, and still carry off from the atmo-
sphere all that the rapidly decaymg matter is mingling
with it, separating for themselves what man is inca-
THE HOUSELEEK TRIBE. 109
pable of respiring, and generating in its room in infi-
nite abundance that vital air or oxygen, without which
living things would perish.
Hence, in bright floods, the Vital air expands,
And with concentric spheres involves the lands ;
Pervades the swarming seas, and heaving earths,
Where teeming nature breeds her myriad births ;
Fills the fine lungs of all that breathe or bud,
Warms the new heart, and dyes the gushing blood ;
With life’s first spark inspires the organic frame,
And, as it wastes, renews the subtile flame.
These very beautiful lines are from the Botanic
Garden of Darwin, a writer of an ingenious and phi-
losophical turn of mind, whose poetry is now forgotten,
although it has some splendid passages, and contains
numerous descriptions of natural phenomena, expressed
in language remarkable alike for its magnificence,
and for its fidelity to what were, in the author’s time,
considered facts. Darwin, unfortunately, adjusted his
natural phenomena to the unintelligible Rosicrucian
machinery of gnomes, sylphs, nymphs, and salaman-
ders, and this, together with the little knowledge that
general readers possess of the facts his poetry was n-
tended to illustrate, has been the cause of his poetical
writings having fallen into neglect. I would, however,
recommend you to read his Botanic Garden, especially
the first part, called «The Economy of Vegetation ;”
you can easily pass by the tiresome Rosicrucian agency,
and the remainder you will find extremely well worthy
the perusal. But toreturn from our digression.
The property possessed by the common Houseleek,
of growing on dry exposed roofs and walls, is_partici-
110 LETTER XRT,
pated im by a numerous kindred. In Teneriffe, where
the genus Sempervivum is very common, the species,
which are often shrubs of some size, not only occupy
the steep cliffs and rocks in the neighbourhood of the
sea, but actually, by their prodigious abundance, con-
ceal the old gothic mansions of the interior of the
island, overspreading the walls, and in the flowering sea-
son making them glow with the most brilliant golden
tmts; for the Houseleeks of Teneriffe have yellow
flowers, while those of Europe have them of a rosy
purple colour.
Such habits are indeed characteristic of allthis tribe.
In this country, the various races of Sedums, or Stone-
crops, are constantly found in such situations ; Sedum
acre in particular, spreads its scaly stems and shining
yellow starry flowers over the tops of walls in some
places near London, and the White Stonecrop is equally
abundant in others. An obscure little moss-like an-
nual, ‘Tillea muscosa, overruns bleak, stony, naked
commons, here and there ; and on the grey stone walls
of the valleys of the Wye and the Dee, and of the
west and south-west of England, the graceful Vavel-
wort (Umbilicus pendulinus) rears its delicate bells
of green and gold.
Besides these plants, /ose-wort (Rhodiola rosea)
puts up its purple heads of flowers in the woods, and by
its terrestrial habit establishes the connection between
the Houseleek tribe and the commoner forms of vege-
tation.
No tribe of plants can be more easily known than
this; and the White Stonecrop (Sedum album, Plate
THE HOUSELEEK TRIBE. ti
XXXVII. 1.) illustrates its structure perfectly. It
has small, alternate, succulent, blunt leaves, between
lear and oblong. Its flowers are white, and arranged
im a compact cyme. The calyx (fig. 5.) is an olive-
green, fleshy cup, delicately streaked with crimson,
and divided into five, blunt, shallow lobes. ‘The petals
also are five, white, spreading, narrow, and sharp-
pointed (fig. 2). Within these, from below the car-
pels, grow ten stamens, of which half are opposite the
petals, and the other half opposite the lobes of the
calyx. At the foot of each carpel ( fig. 3.) there is a
minute, yellow, flat, stalked gland, the end of whichseems
as if cut off (fig. 4.). The carpels have no adhesion to
each other, are five in number, and stand opposite
the petals, with which they agree in colour, size, and
very much even in shape, except that they are rolled
up, and taper much more to a point. The fruit is only
a slight change from the flower ; the calyx and petals
have lost their brillancy, are shrivelled and hang down
( fig. 7.), the stamens are gone, and the carpels have
assumed a pale brown hue; they open at their inner
edge (fig. 8.), and expose the seeds, which are small,
smooth, and oval, and hang from their edges ina single
row, upon short curved stalks (fig. 9.). The embryo
(fig. 11.) is white, fleshy, and taper, and is tightly
fitted by the seed-skin, its radicle pomting to the
stalk of the seed.
The differences thatmark the other British genera of
the Stonecrop Tribe are easy enough toremember. 7illea
consists of minute moss-like plants, having only three
or four petals and stamens, and no scales at the foot of
112 LETTER XXXVI.
the carpels. Mavel-wort has the petals glued together
by their edges into a little drooping bell. /tose-wort has
only four petals and eight stamens. Houseleck has from
six to twenty sepals and petals, twice as many stamens,
and its scales are usually lacerated at the edge.
A consideration of the last mentioned plants ne-
cessarily leads to that of the Sazifrage Tribe, of which
so many species occur in northern and mountainous
countries, occupying the tops of walls, the sides, and
even summits of mountains, the depths of wooded din-
gles, the sides of trickling streams, and even the re-
cesses of the wildest bogs. ‘They are remarkable for
the exquisite neatness of their flowers, which are occa-
sionally yellow or purple, but more generally snowy
white, their pureness of colour being sometimes in-
creased rather than destroyed by minute spots of the
most clear and delicate crimson.
London Pride (Robertsonia umbrosa), which, al-
though a native of the Yorkshire and Irish mountains,
is so patient of smoke and impure air as to have de-
rived its name from that circumstance, is one of the com-
monest species in cultivation, occurring in cottage gar-
dens as frequently as daisies and primroses. You will
know it byitsround crenelled leaves, which are collected
into little green roses, from the centre of which rises a
graceful, reddish, branching panicle, the ends of whose
slender branches are tipped by the most delicate little
star-like flowers of pink and white. Another species
(Leiogyne granulata) is common on banks and in
hedges in May, peeping up from among grass and
THE SAXIFRAGE TRIBE. 113
weeds, with its snow-white flowers drooping at the
end of a long stem, scantily clothed with kidney-
shaped few-lobed leaves. A third, the Three-fingered
Saxifrage (Saxifraga tridactylites) springs up from the
crest of walls, one of the earliest harbingers of spring.
Let us take the latter for examination.
Three-fingered Saxifrage (Plate XX XVII. 2.) isa
small annual, not much above three inches high, of a dull
reddish brown in its foliage, which, as well as the stems
and calyxes, is covered all over with glandular hairs of
the same colour. Its lower leaves are divided into three
tolerably regular lobes, whence its name; but those
near the top of the little stems are undivided. ‘The
stem is quite unbranched, except near the top, where
it divides into two or three forks, each of which is ter-
minated by a single white flower. The calyx (fig. 2.)
is oblong, and divided at the edge into five ovate lobes.
There are five blunt white petals, originating from the
side of the calyx; and ten short stamens placed also
upon the calyx in a row after the petals (fig. 3.). The
anthers are roundish flat cases, on short stiff filaments
(fig. 5.). The pistil consists of a two-celled oblong
ovary, which grows to the side of the calyx, almost te
its top (fig. 3.), and then divides into two distinct,
though short, styles, whose stigmas are little oval
fringed spaces ; you will remark that these styles are
not only quite distinct from each other, but do not even
spring from the same point, as 1s most usually the case
in other plants. Each cell of the ovary contains a
large convex placenta, all over which are placed mi.
nute ovules (fig. 3 and 4.),
MOL. Il, i
114 LETTER XXXVI.
The fruit (fig. 6.) is a seed-vessel covered by the
glandular calyx, and opening at the point with two
spreading valves; to its centre in the side adhere
the seeds (fig.'7.), which are exceedingly numerous,
oblong, studded with elevated points (fig. 8. 9.), and
contain an erect dicotyledonous embryo, enclosed in
fleshy albumen (fig. 10.).
Such is the structure of the Three-fingered Saxi-
frage, and very nearly such is that of the principal part
of its tribe, with the following very remarkable excep-
tion. In the plant just examined, the ovary adhered
to the calyx for nearly all its length; such a cireum-
stance, if occurring in one genus of a natural group,
usually exists in all the remainder. But the Saxifrage
tribe offers an exception to this rule ; for in Leiogyne
the seed-vessel is altogether free from the calyx, and in
other cases itis partly free and partly adherent in the
same genus.
This occurs in the genus Parnassia, one of the most
curious of all wild plants, the companion of Sun-dew
in her marshy haunts, and quite her rival m beauty
and singularity of structure. ‘The remarkable glands
of Drosera are confined to her irritable leaves, and dis-
appear in her flowers. In Parnassia, on the contrary,
the leaves and stems are hairless, but there is a most
extraordinary glandular apparatus in the flowers. The
leaves of this plant are heart-shaped, and cluster round
the base of the stem. ‘The latter rises to the height
of a few inches, bearmg below its middle a solitary
stalkless leaf, similar im form to those of the base, and
on its point a single nodding white flower, whose petals
THE SAXIFRAGE TRIBE. PLS
are so beautifully marked by diverging sunken veins
of a greenish colour, that a fanciful person might
liken them to rivulets of chrysoprase flowing over a bed
of snow. ‘The glandular apparatus I have spoken of,
consists of five fleshy scales, alternating with the sta-
mens, and divided at their edge into numerous rays,
each tipped with one beautiful pellucid greenish gland ;
so that the whole interior of the flower, when inspected
from above, seems to bristle with a guard of fairy
lances, tipped with sparkling jewels. I know of no
natural object more exquisitely beautiful than this little
flower, which you may cultivate for a few months by
keeping its roots in wet bog-moss, and covering it with
a bell-glass fully exposed to the light.
If you consider, as I hope you do, the resemblances
of the tribes that are successively brought to your no-
tice, with those which have been previously illustrated,
you will have already noticed the near resemblance
that exists between the Saxifrage and Rose Tribes.
Not, indeed, between the Rose and the little plant we
have just been looking at, but between it and the many
herbaceous species that belong to the same group with
the Rose. One of our usual contrasts will make this
quite clear, and we may as well include in the compa-
rison the Houseleek ‘Tribe, which participates in the
relationship of the Saxifrages.
I will first contrast their resemblances, and then
their differences, in the same table, so that at one view
you may perceive why they are placed near each other
in the system, and why they are separated.
r2
116
SAXIFRAGE TRIBE.
A.
“2
3.
—
w
5.
. Carpels
. Leaves
. Petals
Leaves alternate.
Petals distinct.
Stamens growing
from the side of the
calyx.
more or
less distinct.
. Embryo as long as
the seed.
sometimes
with stipules.
sometimes
wanting.
. Carpels inferior or
superior.
. Carpels, when ripe,
diverging and open-
ingat the point only.
Embryo in albumen.
LETTER XXXVI.
HouseLEEK TRIBE.
i
oN
. Stamens growing
jee)
Nn
—
iat)
. Leaves
Leaves alternate.
Petals distinct.
from the side of the
calyx.
. Carpels more or
less distinct.
. Embryo as long as
the seed.
without
stipules.
. Petals always pre-
sent.
. Carpels superior.
. Carpels, whenripe,
opening along their
whole inner edge.
5. No albumen.
—
co
5.
. Leaves
Rose TRIBE.
. Leaves alternate.
. Petals distinct.
. Stamens growing
from the side of the
calyx.
: Carpels more or
less distinct.
. Embryoas long as
the seed.
usually
with stipules.
. Petals sometimes
wanting.
. Carpels inferior or
superior.
Carpels, when ripe,
opening along their
whole inner or outer
edge.
No albumen.
Hence, it appears, that when the differences be-
tween these three tribes are strictly mquired into,
there is nothing that will positively distinguish the
Saxifrages from the Roses, except the albumen of the
former, and the peculiar manner in which the two
carpels spread away from each other, and open at the
point when ripe.
As for the Houseleek Tribe, the distinctions by
which it is known are more numerous and obvious, as
you will see by studying the table.
*.
i ,
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXVII.
I. Toe HovsereeK Trisr.—l. A twig of White Stonecrop (Se~
dum album) in flower.—2. A flower magnified.—3. A view of the
carpels and the scales at their base, the remainder of the flower being
cut away.—4. One of the scales very highly magnified.—5. A calyx-cup.
—6. A carpel, more magnified.—7. A ripe fruit, surrounded by the
withered remains of the calyx and petals.—8. A view of a portion of
the inner edge of a ripe carpel, shewing the manner in which the seeds
are attached to its edges.—9. A seed.—10. The same cut across to
shew the cotyledons.—11. The embryo.
II. Tue Saxirrace Tripe.—l. A tuft of Three-fingered Saxi-
frage (Saxifraga tridactylites)—2. A flower magnified—3. The
same divided longitudinally, shewing the situation of the stamens, and
the interior of the ovary with its two styles.—4. A transverse section
of the ovary.—5. A stamen.—6. A ripe seed-vessel—7. The same
divided longitudinally, to shew the placenta, to which a few seeds are
still seen hanging.—8. 9. Seeds.—10. A seed divided lengthwise, with
the embryo lying in the midst of albumen.
LETTER XXXVIL.
THE BUCK-THORN TRIBE—SPINES—THE SPURGE TRIBE.
enenenn ree
Plate XX XVITIT.
peererrercerecere tre rrece
You will sometimes see in curious gardens, you may
always buy in the nurseries, or should you ever visit
Greece or Palestine, you will find abundantly in wild
rocky places, a spiny shrub, of a light and elegant
aspect when it puts forth its new leaves in the spring,
but of a savage withered appearance in the autumn,
when its leaves are dried and discoloured, and its
branches covered with a profusion of little, round,
brown, flat seed-vessels, resembling ancient bucklers.
This plant is called by the modern Greeks, Paliouri;
by Botanists, Paliurus australis, or aculeatus ; and by
the English, Christ’s Thorn, because it is said to have
furnished the crown of thorns for our Saviour.
As this is a very interesting plant, we will take it
for an illustration of the Buck-rHorNn ‘Trix, rather
than the wild hedge-shrub, from which the latter
derives its name. Its leaves (Plate XXXVIII. 1.
fig. 1.) are alternately iserted upon slender, flexible
branches ; they are of an oblong figure, are slightly
crenelled at the edge, and have three strong veins,
which run from the one end to the other of the leaf,
giving it a three-ribbed appearance. ‘The leaves are
XXXVI. 7.
Chriots 2 Yor WW.
LIBRARY: 2
OF THE
UNIVERSITY. OF
ror Ul Stele
‘A
ay - o nee .
en, oct ien
THE BUCK-THORN TRIBE. 119
placed on slender stalks, and in room of the stipules,
which are characteristic of the greater part of the
Tribe, they have a pair of sharp slender spines, which,
upon the old branches, are curved outwards, and
become so strong as to render hedges, made from the
plant, perfectly impenetrable.
The flowers are pale greenish yellow, small, and
grow in little stalked clusters, which are much shorter
than the leaves themselves. ‘They have a flat spread-
ing calyx, divided into five sharp lobes (fig. 2. b. b.),
each of which is a little raised in the middle, and ac-
curately fitted to the edge of its neighbour before the
flowers expand; so that, although the edges do not
overlap each other at all, they nevertheless form a com-
plete closed cavity, in which the stamens and petals are
enclosed. ‘This is one of the marks of the Buck-thorn
Tribe, and is called a valvate estwation (See Vol. I.
p- 168.).
Alternately with the divisions of the calyx are placed
five little yellow hoods ( fig. 2. a. a.), which completely
cover over the stamens ; they are the petals. Oppo-
site the petals are the five stamens; this is the next
circumstance that you are particularly to attend to;
there are very few instances where the stamens are
opposite the petals, and also of the same number, and
when it occurs it is always esteemed a structure of
importance. After the stamens comes a broad, orange-
coloured, lobed, flat disk (fig. 5. a. & fig. 2.), which
does not touch the ovary, but simply lies upon the
spreading sides of the calyx. The ovary is a little
buried in the calyx at the bottom (fig. 5. 6.), but
120 LETTER XXXVII.
otherwise is free ; it contains three cells, in each of
which is one ascending ovule ; has a three-lobed style,
and a glandular stigma at the end of each of the lobes.
This is all the preparation that is made for the sin-
gular fruit, which I have already described as resem-
bling an ancient buckler, but which the French com-
pare to a little head wearmg a broad-brimmed hat,
whence they call it porte-chapeau. ‘To bring about the
metamorphosis from the flower to the fruit, the follow-
ing changes occur ; the calyx—lobes, petals, and sta-
mens drop off, and the branches of the style shrivel
up ; this reduces the flower to a roundish centre, sur-
rounded by a flat-lobed limb. ‘Then the disk, or limb,
grows broader, the ovary swells, both change their ap-
pearance, the disk grows the fastest, the whole hardens
and becomes brown, and the porte-chapeau (fig. 6.) is
completed. It contains three cells, externally indi-
cated by three low ridges, and in each cell there is a
flat seed (fig. 7.). The seed contains an erect embryo,
with two thin flat cotyledons, placed face to face, and
a very short conical radicle (fig. 8.).
In considering the value of the characters thus
described, as existing in the Christ’s-thorn, you are to
abstract— 1. the valvate calyx; 2. the five stamens op-
posite the five hooded petals ; 3. the fleshy disk ; and
4. the three-celled, half-inferior fruit, with one upright
seed in each cell; and you will have the characteristic
features of the Buck-thorn Tribe. ‘This is the more im-
portant for you to understand, because the ‘Tribe com-
prehends species differing materially, in some respects,
from what is found in the Christ’s-thorn itself. For in-
THE BUCK-THORN TRIBE. 121
stance, few of the genera have a dry seed-vessel, but they
more generally bear a succulent fruit; spines also are
most frequently absent, or at least are alterations of
buds, and not of stipules; and the leaves are most
commonly not ribbed; but they all agree in the four
characters just selected.
The A laternus, one of those beautifulevergreen shrubs,
which give such a peculiar charm to English garden
scenery, Buck-thorn, so useful as a covert for game,
and the berry-bearing, or black Alder of our copses,
are various species of the genus Rhamnus, which is
known from Paliurus by the fruit bemg succulent, the
leaves ribless, and the stipules spineless. It contains
several species of some importance for their dyeing
properties ; sap-green, for instance, 1s a preparation
of the fruit of Buck-thorn (Rhamnus catharticus) ;
the “ French berries” of the shops, from which so beau-
tiful a yellow is obtained, are the unripe fruit of the
same plant; and yellow morocco leather acquires its
colour from the juice of Rhamnus infectorius, and other
southern species. ‘The berries of all are unfit for food,
and produce extremely unpleasant consequences when
taken into the stomach.
Far otherwise is the case with the fruit of the Jwjube
(Zizyphus Jujuba), which, as I fear you know only too
well, is mixed with some powerful gluten, and manu-
factured into lozenges, which are taken in coughs and
colds.
Besides these, we have among the ornamental plants
of the Jujube Tribe, the superb Ceanothus azureus,
whose innumerable clusters of light-blue flowers have
122 LETTER XXXVII.
given quite a new character to our gardens in summer
and autumn.
The spines of Christ’s-thorn, remind me that I have
never yet explaied to you what spines really are.
What they appear to be, I need not tell you; what
they are, you may easily learn from a bush of the Sloe,
on which they are sufficiently numerous. If you
examine them, you will not fail to see that while a part
are merely sharp hard points, others have a few
buds upon their sides, and many more are invested
with leaves, or even flower-cymes. ‘They are, there-
fore, mere branches, with their points hardened and
sharpened. Upon the use of spmes, I find the follow-
ing remarks by the late Professor Burnett :—<‘ In
barren, uncultivated tracts of heath, or common land,
thorny plants abound, e. g. the Sloe (Prunus spimosa),
the Rest-harrow (Ononis spinosa), the Hawthorn
(Crategus oxyacantha), the Buck-thorn (Rhamnus),
the Cockspur-thorn (Crateegus crus Galli), and many
others. These vegetables, when removed into gardens,
and cultivated with care, lose all their thorns, which so
thickly beset them when wild, and bear fruitful
branches in their stead ; becoming, as Linneus ex-
pressed it, tamed plants (Plants domite), instead of
the (Milites or) warriors, to use his language, that
they were before. Willdenow was the first who ex-
plained the rationale of this metamorphosis, the first
who shewed that thorns are abortive buds ; buds which
a deficiency of nourishment prevented becoming de-
veloped into branches, and which, when the requisite
supply of food is present, speedily evolve their latent
SPINES. 125
leaves and flowers. But Willdenow did not perceive
the beautiful adaptation of means to ends, which forms,
im my opinion, by far the most interesting part of the
phenomenon.
‘*In open barren tracts of country, the very cireum-
stance of the sterility of the soil must prevent the pro-
duction of many plants, and of those which grow, few
will be enabled to perfect many seeds. It is necessary,
therefore, to protect such as are produced from exter-
mination, by the browzing of cattle, otherwise not only
would the progeny be cancelled, but also the present
generation be cut off. And what more beautiful and
simple expedient could have been devised, than ordain-
ing that the very barrenness of the soil, which pre-
cludes the abundant generation by seed, should at the
very same time, and by the very same means, render
the abortive buds (abortive for the production of fruit)
a defensive armour to protect the individual plant, and
to guard the scantier crop which the half-starved stem
can bear ?”
These opinions are borrowed from Darwin (Botanic
Garden, Vol. ii. 139), and are ingenious enough. I
am, however, by no means sure that they are well
founded. But with objections to them, I am not dis-
posed to entertain you.
Of course you will not confound the spines or thorns
of the Buck-thorn, the Christ’s-thorn, the White-thorn,
the Black-thorn, &c. with the prickles of the Rose,
because the latter are also popularly called thorns.
True spines or thorns grow from the wood of plants;
prickles, or false thorns (aculei), grow, like hairs, from
the surface of the bark.
124, LETTER XKXVII.
Another Tribe, related to the foregoing, is that of the
Spurces (Plate XX XVIII. 2.); plants distinguished
from all others by two characters ; the one that of hay-
ing the stamens in one kind of flower, and the pistil in
another, the other that of having a fruit which divides,
when ripe, into three coccoons, whence it is called
tricoccous. By these peculiarities are combined a
large number of exceedingly remarkable plants, many
of which are highly deleterious, most of which are
exotics, and a very small number of which are either
wild in our woods, or cultivated in our gardens.
Among them, feware more remarkable then the Palma
Christi (Ricinus), with its deeply-lobed, livid, purple
leaves, and long clusters of stamen-bearing flowers,
at the base of which are clustered a few spiny pistil-
liferous ones. Another species is the box-tree; Ta-
pwoca and Cassava are yielded by a third (Jatropha
Manihot); and Indian rubber, that curious substance,
to whose utility there really seems to be no limit, flows
from the wounded bark of others. Arrows are poisoned
with the dangerous juice of various species; and there
is a long succession of them upon the list of fatal or
useful plants.
Few plants are more remarkable for their proper-
ties, than Manchineel (Hippomane Mancinella).
‘If rests the traveller his weary head,
Grim Mancinella haunts the mossy bed,
Brews her black hebenon, and stealing near,
Pours the curst venom in his tortured ear.”
It is a West Indian tree, with which the Indians
poison their arrows ; and the dew that falls from it is
THE SPURGE TRIBE. 125
reputed to be so caustic as to blister the skin, and
produce dangerous ulcers ; whence many persons have
found their death by only sleeping beneath its branches.
This statement is contradicted by some writers, and
doubted by others; but there is no sufficient reason
for calling it in question. It is perfectly certain that
the juice, when applied to the skin, produces a pain
like that of red-hot iron, as is proved by the infamous
practice of slave-drivers having steeped their scourges
in Manchineel juice, before they flogged their negroes.
We have no wild plant that well illustrates the
structure of this order, except the common Box. But
we have a most common genus, that to a certain
degree explains it, and which has a singular struc:
ture of its own. ‘This, therefore, which is the
common Spurge or Euphorbia, I have selected for
illustration.
The common dwarf Spurge (Euphorbia Peplus,
Plate XX XVIII. 2.) is an annual, with a slender,
smooth, branching stem, which discharges in profusion
a milky juice when wounded. It is a general pro-
perty of its tribe to do the same. Its leaves are
obovate, tapering to the base, stalkless, and placed in
a ring of three, immediately below the branches that
bear the flowers. The leaves of the flower-branches
are differently shaped from those of the stem, opposite
in pairs, ovate with a heart-shaped base, and sharp-
pointed.
The flowers either grow in the forks of the branches
(fig. |. a. a.), or among the uppermost leaves singly.
They are green cups (fig. 2.), of a most curious con-
126 LETTER XXXVI:
formation. ‘The edge of the cup is divided into ten
lobes, of which five are flat, spreading, glandular, and
two-horned (jig. 2. a. a. and fig. 3. a. a.), and five
scale-like, inflected, and fringed with hairs (fig. 3.6. 0.).
From the very bottom of the cup rises a cluster of
stamens, of unequal lengths, each haying a joint in the
middle (fig. 4. a.) ; these stamens rise up one by one,
or in very small numbers, protrude themselves beyond
the mouth of the cup, to discharge their pollen, and
then shrivel up. From their centre springs a long,
green stalk (fig. 2. b. and fig. 3. c.), curved down-
wards by the weight of a roundish ovary that grows
upon its summit. There is a joint in the stalk of the
ovary of the same nature as that in the stamens.
The ovary (fig. 6. & 5.), is three-cornered, has
a double short wing at each angle, and contains one
pendulous ovule in each cell; two stigmas, or rather
a two-lobed stigma, rises from each lobe of the ovary.
The seed-vessel is of the same form as the ovary, and
separates with elasticity, when ripe, into three cases,
or cocci, out of each of which falls a single seed. The
seeds are slightly downy, pale straw-coloured, faintly
spotted with purple, and unequally six-sided (fig. 5.);
next the hilum, they have a white fleshy protuberance,
called a caruncula, and they contain an embryo with
two short cotyledons, and a long slender radicle lying
in fleshy albumen.
What now is the real nature of the parts we have
been examining? It used to be thought that the green
cup was a calyx, and that the stamens were of the
same nature, exactly, as other stamens. But it was
THE SPURGE TRIBE. 127
remarked, in course of time, when more exact views of
Botany began to be entertained, that a joint in the ap-
parent filament was seen nowhere else, that another
in the stalk of the ovary was equally unusual; that
from this joint there sometimes springs a sort of cup-
like membrane ; that the confused arrangement of the
stamens was extremely unlike the regularity with
which those parts are usually inserted; and, finally, that
no other genus could be found in the tribe of Spurges,
in which the stamens and the pistil occur in the same
flower. These considerations led to the discovery that
the cup is an involucre, with a glandular and lobed
border, that each stamen is a single flower, consisting
of a single stamen, without either calyx or corolla, the
place of those organs being indicated by the jomt in
their middle, and that the ovary in the centre is, in
like manner, a single, separate flower; so that the
apparent flower of a Spurge is in reality a curious
kind of flower-head.
Thus you see, that even in so humble and insignifi-
cant a weed as this, there is much to study and admire.
In general, the species of Euphorbia are possessed of
but little beauty, but there are some remarkable ex-
ceptions ; for their floral leaves, and their cups, or the
glands upon them, become in certain cases coloured of
the most vivid tints, scarlet, crimson, emerald-green, or
white, and as the parts are usually enlarged in propor-
tion, a most brilliant effect is occasionally produced,
notwithstanding the universal want of calyx and corolla
in this tribe.
128
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXVIII.
I. Tue Buck-Toorn Trise.—]. A twig of Christ’s-thorn (Pa-
liurus australis).—2. A flower magnified ; a a petals, b b lobes of the
calyx.—3. A petal separate.—4. A stamen.—5. A section of the ovary
and disk; a the disk, 6 the part where the ovary grows to the side of
the calyx.—6. A ripe fruit, natural size.—7. A seed.—8. A section of
the same, exhibiting the flat embryo.
If. Tue Spurce Tripe.—1. The upper part of the stem of Dwarf
Spurge (Euphorbia Peplus), with the common leaves at the bottom,
and the floral leaves occupying the remainder of the specimen; @ a
flower-heads.—2. A flower-head, magnified ; a a glandular divisions of
the involucre; 6 the pistil-bearing floret in the centre.—3. A section
of the involucre ; a a the glandular lobes ; 6 4 the inflected lobes ; ¢ the
stalk of the pistil-bearing central floret, surrounded by the naked stamen-
bearing florets.—4. A stamen-bearing floret ; a the joint between 6 the
pedicel, and c the filament.—5. A section across a nearly ripe fruit,
shewing the short wings at the angles, and the seeds with the embryo
lying in the centre of the albumen of each.—6. The same ovary,
uncut.—7. A seed ; a its caruncula.—8. A longitudinal section of the
same, with the embryo surrounded by albumen,
rie re
ae
ig ,
«
.
—
2. LIBRARY
F >» OF-THE
UNIVERSIY OF
LLINGIS
eS Haw Be SS
D
LETTER XXXVIII.
THE FLAX TRIBE—ABORTIONS—LINEN
THE RUE TRIBE.
Plate XX XTX.
Amonc the plants that are grown in fields, for their
utility, the prettiest, I think, is Flax, with its nodding
blossoms, and its light-blue petals, which, day after
day, during the flowering season, continue to strew the
soil with azure fragments. It was once considered a
member of the Chickweed Tribe, but if you compare it
with the species of that group, you will wonder, not
that it is now separated, but that it should ever have
been associated with them.
In the first place, its stems and leaves are quite dif-
ferent; the joints of the former are not swollen, and
the latter are not opposite (Plate XX XIX. 1. fig. 1.).
Secondly, its calyx has the sepals in a broken whorl
(fig. 2), two external, and three internal, which is not
at all the character of the Chickweeds ; moreover, the
ovary contains ten cells, in each of which is one pen-
dulous ovule (fig. 5.); and finally the seed-vessel
splits into ten sharp-pointed valves ( fig. 6.). ‘These
circumstances are considered sufficient to elevate the
Flax into the type of a natural assemblage, consisting
of scarcely any other genus; and accordingly the Flax
VOL. Il. K
130 LETTER XXXVIII.
Tribe is now admitted into the works of all systematic
writers.
Its principal points of agreement with the Chick-
weed Tribe consist in its having five petals, five
stamens growing below the ovary (fig. 3.), and five
distinct styles; all points of slender importance im
themselves, and in the present instance quite neu-
tralized by the nature of the predominating differences
above explained.
It might have been more correctly allied to the
Mallow Tribe, for you will remark that its stamens
grow into a tube (fig. 3.), that it has pim-headed, or,
as we say, capitate, stigmas, and several one-celled
carpels, arranged in one whorl round an imaginary
axis; it moreover agrees with that group in possessing
mucilaginous properties. But, on the other hand, its
leaves have no stipules, its calyx is extremely different
from the valvate one of Mallows, and it has not their
crumpled folded embryo.
In fine, it is rather to the Rock Rose ‘Tribe, and
the plants assembled in that vicinity, that Flax must
be compared, as you will hereafter see.
Among the peculiarities of Flax, that do not belong
to its character as a distinct natural group, but that
are exclusive to the genus Linum, of which it isa species,
are two that deserve particularnotice; the one, the abor-
tion of half its stamens, the other, the occurrence of a
ten-celled ovary, in connection with five styles.
You will remark that the five stamens of Flax are
united by their base into a downy cup (jig. 3.), and
that five small teeth (fig. 3. a. a.) alternate with them.
ABORTIONS. 131
The teeth are the rudiments of stamens, and show that
there is a tendency in Flax to produce ten stamens,
but that, owing to some unknown constant cause, only
five of them are actually developed. ‘This disposition
to form parts, without actually forming them, is what
Botanists call abortion ; andis one of the most common
ofall phenomena. The knowledge of the fact is of great
importance, because it helps us to reconcile apparently
contradictory circumstances, and to reduce, within
fixed rules, the laws that regulate the imumerable
modifications and combinations of the organs of plants.
One or two examples will make this clearer to you.
It is an established axiom that the divisions or parts
of each successive whorl of organs, are placed alter-
nately with those which succeed them. ‘Thus the fol-
lowing arrangement of letters will show the successive
positions of the parts of a flower that consists of five
sepals (S), five petals (P), five stamens (s), and five
carpels (c); provided the parts were placed in parallel
rows instead of concentrically—
S Ss S 5 Ss
so that the stamens would be opposite the sepals, and
the carpels opposite the petals.
But if the number of petals were ten instead of five,
the position of the stamens, with respect to the sepals,
would be altered, and the latter would be opposite the
first or outer row of petals, thus—
K 2
132 LETTER XXXVIII.
S S S S S
P P P P ed
P P Ne P Pp
s s s s S
c c c c c
And other changes in proportional numbers would be
productive of corresponding alterations of position.
These differences are found of great importance in sys-
tematic Botany, and every good writer pays the most
careful attention to them. ‘Their value is very much
imcreased by considering the nature and degree in
which abortion takes place, and observing, by the
manner in which it affects the usual order of succes-
sion, whether it indicates a tendency to the production
of more rows of parts than actually develope, or to the
suppression of a portion of those rows that are in part
completed, and what relation is really borne to each other
by the parts that appear, and those that do not develope.
If you look into this subject practically, you will find
that the abortion of particular organs, or rows of
organs, is, Ina greatnumber of cases, the most unerring
sign by which certain natural groups are distinguished,
and that the importance of the abortions, in a systematic
view, 1sin proportion to the degreein which they derange
the symmetry of the flower, or cause a deviation from
regular structure. I cannot do better than give you
several instances of this, by tables similar to the pre-
ceding, in which the letters have the same value as
before; those which indicate partial abortions being
printed in italics, and in asmaller type, and total abor-
tions being represented by dots.
ABORTIONS. too
Let us begin with Flax itself, which offers but a
slight instance of abortion. Its parts are thus—
Ss S N S S
- £ P P Ie
s s S s s
c c c c c
Here the consequence of this presence of the abortive
row s, is to throw the carpels out of their place, and to
bring them opposite the sepals, instead of opposite the
petals.
The Primrose Tribe shows a deviation of a more
important nature. It calyx, corolla, and stamens are
thus—
In this case the third row, whether belonging to the
petals or stamens is missing, and the consequence is
that although the stamens are equal in number to the
petals they are opposite to them, instead of alternate.
This also happens in the Buckthorn ‘Tribe, and else-
where, but I have chosen the Primroses to illustrate
this sort of irregularity, because that tribe, in the
instance of the genus Samolus, contains a proof that
the abortion which theory points out really does exist.
Its parts are thus—
5 S S S S
P P | P P
134. LETTER XXXVIII.
These cases, however, are nothing to what occurs
from abortion in many Endogens. ‘The greater part
of the Orchis Tribe is thus—
S S ty)
IE le P
> - Ss
The Arrow-Root Tribe thus—
S S S
liz Pe ie
P P
F s
The Ginger Tribe thus
> S S
P P Ez
; P
s Ss §
The Banana Tribe thus—
S Ss S
P P P
s S s
Ss § or. Ss
which is very nearly in accordance with the ordinary
structure of Monocotyledonous groups.
Perhaps, however, there is no more curious case of
extensive alteration m structure, in consequence of
abortion, than in the Mint Tribe, of whose flowers
the following letters express at once the theoretical
and real composition—
S S S S S
Pr P y Ee P
Ss s s Ss
THE FLAX TRIBE. 135
In the Mint Tribe it is especially to be remarked that
each carpel is divided into two lobes, so that, although
there are four external partitions in the ovary, yet there
are only two carpels, which, in fact, correspond with the
two lobes of the style. That three other carpels are
undeveloped, is proved by certain cases in which they
are actually present, in addition to the two ordinary
ones; in such instances the ovary consists of ten lobes,
and the style is divided into five little segments.
This fact brings me back to the second subject,
which, I have already said, deserves particular notice
in the Flax; namely, the ten cells of the ovary, and
the five styles. I need scarcely now repeat, that,
under all circumstances, the number of styles corres-
ponds with the number of carpels of which the pistil is
composed, or of the lobes of the stigma when the
styles are all consolidated, provided any lobes are
discoverable. As in the Mint Tribe, under ordinary
circumstances, there are four lobes of the ovary, and
two lobes of the stigma, it therefore follows, that each
carpel is two-lobed; and I have just explained that
certain monstrous cases prove that such is really the
fact. Now suppose that two such lobes are consoli-
dated, we then have carpels each with two cells, as in
the Vervain Tribe, and this is only what we find in
the Flax. You will observe, however, that although
in the latter plant there are two cells to each carpel,
yet the dissepiment that divides them is imperfect (fig.
5. aa); so that, although, for the purpose of illustra-
tion, I haye supposed that each carpel of the Flax may
be formed by the consolidation of two lobes, yet it is
136 LETTER XXXVIII.
more probable that in reality its peculiarity is simply
owing to the projection of a short plate from the back
into the cavity of each cell.
Common Flax (Linum usitatissimum), as its name
imports, is the plant from which dimen is manufactured.
Its stems are soaked for along while in water, until the
cellular substance rots away, and then the tough fibres
that remain behind are cleaned, dressed, and converted
into linen thread. You are doubtless aware of the
great superiority of linen over cotton thread, in regard
to durability and toughness. ‘This is owing to the
different nature of the organized substance from which
they are prepared. ‘The part of the Flax that remains
after maceration is its woody tubes, the toughest and
strongest part of the vegetable fabric, and that to
which all plants owe their flexibility and strength. It
is the part which enables the leaf to bear the violence
of the storm without injury, which gives its value to
timber, and which enables the cane and the lancewood
to bend so freely without breaking. Cotton, on the
contrary, is merely the hair that grows upon the
seed of the Cotton plant, andis a form of that cel-
lular substance which constitutes the parenchyma of
leaves, the delicacy of flowers, and the pulpiness of
fruit, which fills up the interstices between the woody
tubes, and holds together the simewy framework of
vegetation.
Garden Rue (Ruta graveolens, Plate XX XIX. 2.)
is the type of a very extensive natural group, called,
after it, the Rue Trise. It consists of plants having
THE RUE TRIBE. 137
a powerful, and usually a nauseous, odour, and their
leaves filled with transparent dots ( fig. 7.), in conse-
quence of their secreting an essential oil, which renders
them valuable in cases of spasms.
Rue itself, Fraxinella, covered with fragrant
glands, which are said to exhale their volatile parts in
such abundance in hot weather as to render the atmo-
sphere that surrounds it inflammable, and different
sorts of Diosma and Correa are those which are most
common in gardens. ‘The remainder are principally
exotics, which are little known in cultivation. Rue
itself will give you a good idea of their general nature.
It is a perennial, hairless, glaucous plant, having a
strong, peculiar, disagreeable odour. Its leaves are
unequally pinnated, rather fleshy, crenelled, and dotted
like those of an Orange. The flowers are greenish-
yellow, and grow in cymes at the end of the branches.
The calyx (Plate XXXIX. 2. fig. 2.) consists of four
spreading, toothletted sepals. There are four petals,
with short claws, and a very concave toothletted end.
Eight spreading stamens arise from a fleshy ring sur-
rounding the ovary, and having about sixteen pits
impressed upon it, in a circle, a little above the origin
of the stamens (fig. 2.). Upon this ring is planted
a conical, four-lobed, uneven ovary, consisting of four
cells, which are not parallel, as*usually is the case,
but spread away from each other at the base, around
a fleshy elevated centre (fig. 3. a.). Altogether the
mass of fleshy matter, upon which the cells of the
ovary are placed, is so considerable as to have in sys-
tematic Botany a particular name, that of gynobase.
138 LETTER XXXVIII.
The cells of the ovary contain about four ovules, placed
upon a prominent placenta (fig. 3. 6.). The style
rises from between the points of the lobes of the
ovary, and is divided at its apex into four obscure
teeth. The seed-vessel is a light brown dry capsule,
splitting into four coccoons (fig. 4. a.), in each of
which is a single seed, and which surround the
thickened hardened gynobase (fig. 4. 6.). “The seeds
are dark brown, pitted, angular bodies (fig. 5.), con-
taining an embryo lying in the midst of fleshy albu-
men ( fig. 6.).
Such is the structure of Garden Rue, and the same
is found more or less in the numerous genera referred
to its tribe. As you are little likely to meet with
many of them, I will only remark that some are
curious, as Correa, for having their petals united
into a tube, like that of a Monopetalous plant, and
that they do not differ much from the Orange Tribe
(Vol. I. p. 86. Plate VI. 2.), except in their dry split-
ting fruit, their great fleshy gynobase, and their albu-
minous seeds.
139
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIX.
I. Tue Fuax Tripe.—l. A twig of perennial Flax (Linum
perenne).—2. A magnified flower, from which the petals have dropped
off.—3. The stamens and styles ; aa teeth representing abortive sta-
mens.—4. The ovary with the bases of the five styles.—5. A section of
the ovary; aa the imperfect dissepiments.—6. A ripe seed-vessel,
with its valves separated.—7. A seed.—8. A section of the same,
shewing the embryo.
Il. THe Rue Trise.—l. Garden Rue (Ruta graveolens).—2. A
magnified flower, without the petals; a the ring of pits above the
stamens.—3. A section of the ovary; a the gynobase, b the placente.
—4. A seed-vessel, from which the seeds have fallen; a the coccoons,
6 the gynobase.-—5. A ripe seed.—6. The same cut longitudinally to
stiew the embryo and albumen; a the hilum.—7. The tip of a leaf,
with its pellucid dots.
LETTER XXXIX.
THE BUCKWHEAT TRIBE—THE GOOSEFOOT TRIBE.
ema
oenee
Plate XL.
eee erecerecce
No plants are more common by road-sides, and in
waste places, than the species of the genera Polygo-
num and Rumex; or in flower-gardens, than Persi-
carias; or in the kitchen garden, than Sorrels and
Rhubarbs. These plants belong to the BuckwHEaT
Tripe (Polygonacee), and will next demand our
attention.
You will, no doubt, remember the Nettle Tribe (Vol.
I. Plate XI. p. 147.), with its hairy calyxes without
petals, its flowers of two sorts, and its single ovary,
containing one upright seed; nor do I imagine the
gorgeous Amaranths to be forgotten, whose calyx is
so much like that of the Nettles, only that its colours
are so gay, its flowers all of the same sort, and
the leaves without stipules. The Buckwheat Tribe
is in many respects like these, but at the same time
essentially different. Take for an example Kvnot-grass
(Polygonum aviculare), species of which are sure to
be met with on every neglected garden walk, or hard
bank, where few other plants could exist at all. There
it expands its numerous slender arms, embracing the
hard earth, and pressing to its bosom the cold rock
ae Buckwheat € y/, bile ,
ome Goos pot:
‘
4 ~
\
ee
. s
F s
F
Z ‘
, we
= :
‘
i
J
"
5 Pd
r .
:
y -_- :
- =
; | ~ LIBRARY:
otary OPE ee need
— = UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS: oat ci
w+
ite Ck
THE BUCKWHEAT TRIBE. L41
on which nothing else can grow, equally regardless of
hunger and parching thirst. Nay, do not start at
this strange description ; it is literally as well as figu-
ratively true.
Knot-grass (Polygonum aviculare, Plate XL. 1.)
is one of the commonest of European weeds; where-
ever a seed can take root in the neighbourhood of
man, and where nothing else, not even a Stonecrop,
can fix itself, there you will find Knot-grass, lying
prostrate on the soil, and continually spreading away
from a common centre. Its stems are slender, and
wiry ; its leaves are narrow and oblong, with a curious
pair of fringed, ribbed stipules at the base (fig. 2. a.),
surrounding the stem, and forming a sort of tube
through which its joints pass; such stipules, which
are very uncommon, have obtained the technical name
of ochree or boots. ‘The flowers are sessile and axil-
lary in the bosom of the leaves. They consist (fig.
3.) of a calyx divided into five imbricated parts, which
unite at the base in an herbaceous tube. Into the
throat of the tube are inserted seven stamens (fig. 4.),
of equal length, but having no certain position with
respect to the lobes of the calyx ; constituting how-
ever, in theory, almost one whorl and a half. The
ovary (fig 5.) is an oblong, three-cornered body, with
three separate stigmas, and one erect ovule in its in-
side. ‘The fruit (fig. 6.) is a three-cornered, hard,
deep-brown nut, encircled by the calyx, and containing
a curved embryo lying on one side of some mealy
albumen (fig. '7.), the radicle of the embryo nearly
touching the apex of the seed.
142 LETTER XXXIX.
It therefore differs from the Nettles in having
booted stipules, uniform flowers, and triangular fruit,
and from the Amaranths, in having stipules, trian-
gular fruit, and an inverted embryo. ‘There is no-
thing else within your acquaintance with which it is
necessary to compare it. Hence the Buckwheat
Tribe, the species of which, however different from
Knot-grass, agree with it essentially, is a peculiar na-
tural order, cut off by strong lines of demarcation
from all that surround it.
Knot-grass itself, I have already said, is a species
of Polygonum, and there are many other wild plants
belonging to the same genus; of these P. hydropiper
and Persicaria, with their short, rounded spikes of
pink calyxes, are common examples; in the gardens
P. orientale, or Garden Persicaria, with its crimson
panicles, is one of the showiest of annuals ; and in the
fields Buckwheat, or Beechwheat (Polygonum Fago-
pyrum), so called from the resemblance of its little
hard-brown seed-vessels to Beech-mast, with its beau-
tiful rose-coloured flowers, is commonly cultivated for
its seeds, of which pheasants are remarkably fond,
and from which is prepared the flour from which in
part crumpets are made.
But these are far from all; Docks, the detestation
of the farmer, with all their hedge varieties or spe-
cies, and Sorrels, which the French cooks value se
much, notwithstanding their unwholesome acidity,
are different species of Rumex; while Rheum boasts
of the useful Rhubarbs, whose leaf-stalks afford a
pleasant substitute for gooseberries in the early spring,
THE GOOSEFOOT TRIBE. 143
and of the drug of that name, which is one of the
greatest preservatives that nature has provided for the
delicate machinery of man.
Many other exotic plants equally belong to this
tribe ; but they are not worth the introduction here.
Very closely allied to the plants last mentioned,
are those which constitute the Goosrroor TRIBE
(Plate XL. 2.), anatural order comprehending such.
culinary vegetables as Spinach (Spinacia oleracea),
Orach (Atriplex hortensis), Beet (Beta vulgaris),
and the like. ‘They are plants whose flowers are
of an herbaceous or dull red colour, and of a succu-
lent texture, so that they all are, without exception,
unattractive species. What Nature has denied to
their flowers, she sometimes however gives to their
leaves, which are occasionally stamed with the most
vivid tints of yellow, purple, crimson, and even rosy
red, as in the Chard Beet, and the Garden Orach.
Most, and perhaps all, are suited for cooking as spinach,
in consequence of the pulpy, tender, sub-mucila-
ginous quality of their leaves; but, as they differ in
quality, Spinach itself is generally preferred for the
table ; none of them, however, are better than the wild
Sea Beet (Beta maritima), which loves to fix itself
on the sea-shore at the foot of chalky cliffs, often
within reach of the spray.
One of the commonest species is G'oosefoot (Cheno-
podium album), a grey, powdery, annual weed, which
springs up on every heap of rubbish, and soon produces
at the ends of its upright branches numerous clusters
144 LETTER® SERIX.
of minute green flowers (Plate XL. 2. fig. 1.), which,
without changing colour, ripen their seeds, and
drop them in profusion on the surrounding soil. It is
scarcely possible to select a plant more unattractive
than this, and yet, if you will attentively study its
structure with me, you will find that, in some respects,
its beauty is of no common order.
I have already said that it is an annual; its stems
are angular, and grow about a foot and a half or two
feet high, producing a few stiff upright branches.
The leaves are of a dull grey green on the upper side,
and of a dead glaucous colour on the under side ; they
are, moreover, powdered with a loose mealy substance,
which spreads indeed over all the parts of the plant
exposed to the air, and which seems to be a peculiar
cutaneous secretion. Viewed under the microscope,
and illuminated by a ray of bright light thrown from
above, this secretion gives the plant the most beautiful
glittering appearance, every part of the surface being
spangled with what seem fragments of emeralds and
chrysoprases. The leaves are placed on short stalks,
and they have a somewhat lozenge-shaped figure, with
several coarse toothings on their edge.
The flowers are arranged in compact clusters, pro-
ceeding from the axils of the leaves. Each, when
unexpanded (fig. 2.), is round, depressed, marked with
five prominent, rounded angles, bright green, exqui-
sitively studded in the hollows between the angles
with little glittering balls, which have all the appear-
ance of being consolidated dew; indeed the whole
flower-bud has much the aspect of a tiny green sea-eqg
THE GOOSEFOOT TRIBE. 145
(Echinus). All this pretty show belongs to the calyx,
which finally unfolds into five, spreading, pale green
lobes (fig. 3.), with a white pearly border. There are
no traces of petals. The stamens are five, slightly
adhering by their bases into a very shallow cup, and
placed opposite the divisions of the calyx. ‘The ovary
(fig. 4.) is roundish, superior, with two long hairy
stigmas, it is one-celled, and contains a single ovule,
attached to the bottom of the cell by an oblique cord
(fig. 5.). The seed-vessel is a thin semi-transparent
bag, which breaks irregularly when ripe, and drops a
single jet-black flattish seed (fig. 6.), containing an
embryo, curved round mealy albumen, and pointing
its radicle to the hilum (fig. 7.).
In general, plants of the Goosefoot Tribe are so
similar to this in structure, as to give the student no
trouble in identifying them ; some, for example, have
the stamens in one flower, and the pistil in another,
as Spinage; others have the base of the calyx hardened
and partially adhering to the ovary, as Beet; but such
differences are no greater thanoccur inall natural orders.
There is, however, a wild plant belonging to the Goose-
foot Tribe, which is so curious in its appearance, as to
deserve particular mention. It is often brought, from
the salt-marshes where it grows, to market, under the
erroneous name of Samphire,* and being prepared
with spice and vinegar, forms a coarse kind of pickle.
At first sight you would take this plant, whose real
* The real Samphire is an Umbelliferous plant, found on the
chalky cliffs of our southern coast ; it is the Crithmum maritimum of
Botanists.
VOL. II. L
14.6 LETTER XXXIX.
name is Gilass-wort (Salicornia), to be leafless and
flowerless, with nothing but jointed brittle stems; for
its shoots really look as if they were formed only
of joimts of different lengths strung together. Upon
looking, however, at the upper end of the jomts you
will find that each has a pair of opposite slightly pro-
minent expansions, which stand in the room of leaves;
and at the end of some of the shoots these expansions
are closer together, more evident, connected with
shorter joints, and altogether produce the appearance
of slender cones. Still no flowers meet the eye. But
above each of the joints of the cones, you may remark
three minute scales, placed in such a way as to form a
triangle ; if with a fine pointed instrument you gently
remove one of the scales, you will find below it, in a
little niche, an ovary with a short ragged stigma, and
one or, occasionally, two stamens. ‘This is the flower,
of which the external scale is all thatremains to represent
the calyx. The seed and seed-vessel are something
like those of Chenopodium, only the former is hairy.
In Salicornia the ordinary structure of the order is,
you perceive, interfered with, by the imperfect forma-
tion of the leaves and calyx, by the number of stamens
being fewer than usual, and by the peculiar structure
of the jointed stems. In some other genera the aspect
of the plants is changed by a curious peculiarity in
the calyx ; in one plant, when the seed is ripe, that
part is succulent, and richly coloured with crimson,
and as the flowers grow in compact clusters, the
calyxes, readily adhering, form small balls, with
much the appearance of Strawberries, whence such
THE GOOSEFOOT TRIBE. 147
plants are called Strawberry Blite (Blitum). In
others, the calyx, at the angle where it bends over the
seed-vessel, expands into membranous wings, elving
the whole plant a very singular appearance ; this
occurs in prickly Saltwort (Salsola Kali), a common
plant on the sands of the sea-coast in some parts of
this country, and sometimes collected for the sake of
its ashes, which yield common soda in abundance. A
tendency to this enlargement of the calyx exists even
in common Beet, whose seed-vessel is surrounded by
the calyx, half in a hardened, half in a spongy state.
Having thus made yourself mistress of the pecu-
liarities of the Goosefoot Tribe, let me recommend
you to contrast them with the Nettle Tribe, the Buck-
wheat Tribe, and the Amaranth Tribe, because all
those are, in reality, very closely allied to it. Parallel
columns had better be again employed for comparing
their differences—
GOOSEFOOT
TRIBE.
AMARANTH
TRIBE.
BuCcKWHEAT
NETTLE TRIBE. TRIBE.
Stipules membra- | Stipules membra-
|
nous and dis-
Stipules o. Stipules o.
nous and ochre-
tinct. ate.
Flowers of two
sorts.
Flowers of one
| sort. dry, membra-
nous, and sur-
rounded by
bracts.
Flowers uniform, | Flowers either
uniform, or of
two sorts, soft.
succulent, and
not surrounded
by bracts.
Seeds round. Seeds round.
Radicle at the
point of the
| Seeds triangular.
| Radicle at the
point of the
| Seeds round.
Radicle atthe base | Radicle at the base
of the seed. of the seed.
|
seed. seed,
Hence it appears that the Nettles and Buckwheats
have stipules, and the radicle at the point of the seed;
L 2
~
148 LETTER XXXIX.
while the Amaranths and Goosefoots have no stipules,
and the radicle at the base of the seed. At the same
time the Buckwheats differ from the Nettles in having
ochreate stipules, uniform flowers, and triangular seeds ;
while the Goosefoots differ from the Amaranths in
having herbaceous, succulent, naked flowers, and in
very little else. For this reason some persons would
combine the two latter Natural Orders ; but they are
recognized as distinct by almost all Botanists.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XL.
I. Toe Buckwueat Trise.—l. A piece of Knot-grass (Polygo-
num aviculare).—2. A single leaf with its ochreate stipules, a, which
are rent asunder by the expansion of the stem that they surrounded.—
3. A flower.—4. The same split open, shewing seven stamens, arising
from a fleshy tube of the calyx.—5. An ovary cut open, shewing the
three stigmas, and the single erect ovule-—6. A ripe seed-vessel, or nut,
invested by the remains of the calyx.—7. A section of the seed, shew-
ing the embryo lying on one side of the mealy albumen.
II. Tue Gooseroot Tripe.—l. A twig of Goosefoot (Cheno-
podium album),—2. A flower before unfolding —3. An open calyx,
with the stamens and ovary.—4. An ovary, with the two stigmas.—5.
The same cut open, and shewing the ovule resting on its end.—§. A
seed, with the torn remains of the membranous seed-vessel investing it.
—7. A section of the seed, shewing the curved embryo, and the mealy
albumen in its centre.
~
on
» 7 =! *
= = s
> ant
>.
oo. -
‘ ~
eke oP
. "« ~
fi | ‘
—a pk) t -
. x
* = =
: = i
i a « Sy wl
=
«
= .
a. 2 Pees =
snl - hie
re -
_
r= Fi
.
SA) ee ‘
_ UNIVERSITY OF WINDS. =
2
rae
Soe WHORL’ Voxe LCP:
LETTER XL.
THE MEZEREUM TRIBE —THE CINNAMON TRIBE.
ree POLLLODLL DS
(Plate X LI.)
PROPRIO OO OL OTOL OLE ALTE
Ir is by no means an unusual thing for the prettiest
and most splendid species of the vegetable kingdom
to conceal the deadliest qualities. Rhododendrons,
Azaleas, and Kalmias, in the Heath Tribe, Blood-
flowers (Hemanthus) and Crinums in the Narcissus
Tribe, Foxglove in its own tribe, and Ranunculuses,
Aconites, and Larkspurs, in that of the Crowfoot
are familiar instances of this; to which you now
may add that of the various pretty species of the
Mezereum Trise. The plant from which the name
is derived (Daphne Mezereum), the Spurge Laurel
(Daphne Laureola), the lovely trailing Cneorum
(Daphne Cneorum), and various other species of the
same genus, together with the Gnidias, and Struthiolas
of the greenhouse, areall acrid, suspicious plants, and in
some instances extremely dangerous. The berries of
the Mezereum and the Spurge Laurel are fatal poisons
to man, although birds feed upon them uninjured; the
bark of all the species is so acrid, that if moistened and
bound down upon the skin it raises blisters, and even
the perfume of those which have fragrant flowers will
often produce fainting in persons with delicate neryes,
150 LETTER Xie
The ingenuity of the fair sex has not failed to profit by
these qualities, for the Tartar ladies, availing them-
selves of the acrid property of the Daphne leaves, rub
them over their cheeks instead of rouge, to raise a
gentle colour in the skin.
Allthis while I am talking of these plants as if you
knew them, and I think it impossible but some of them
must have been already seen by you. Spurge Laurel
is a common evergreen in shrubberies, with deep green,
shining leaves, little pale green flowers, almost con-
cealed by the leaves, and black drupes resembling
those of the common Laurel (Prunus Laurocerasus)
externally.
Still more common is Mezereum, and much more
striking, for it bears its rose-coloured or white flowers
upon naked branches late in autumn or early in the
spring, and at that time there is no shrub that at all
resembles it. We will take this species for examina-
tion. The rosy flowers do not owe their colour to the
presence of petals, but are merely composed of a calyx
(Plate XLI. 1. fig. 2.), having four spreading lobes
half-united in a tube, hairy externally and slightly
pitted all over the inner surface. ‘This arises from
the looseness of the parenchyma which connects the
two surfaces of the calyx, and which is so easily dis-
turbed, that you may without difficulty separate the
whole of the inner from the whole of the outer surface,
dividing the calyx into two cups. Hence it has been
thought by some, that in reality the calyx and corolla
are really both present in Daphne, but naturally
glued together. Such an opinion is however neces-
THE MEZEREUM TRIBE. 151
sarily unfounded, as will be obvious to you, if you call
to mind the rule I sometime since explained to you
(page 131), that all the parts of a flower naturally
alternate with each other. Nevertheless, M. Dunal,
a French Botanist, has founded upon this and some
other cases, a theory of wnlining in flowers (dédouble-
ment), imagining that in all cases the corolla is pro-
duced by an unlining of the calyx!
But to return to our Mezereum. Eight stamens
in two rows, one above the other, are placed on the
tube of the calyx ; and at the bottom of the cup is a
superior one-celled ovary (fig. 2.), with a nearly ses-
sile, tufted stigma (fig. 3.). In the inside of the
ovary hangs a single ovule (fig. 3. c.), with a foramen
(page 73, and fig. 3. b.), so conspicuous, that it may
be almost seen by the naked eye. When you first
pull the ovary of the Mezereum in pieces you will
probably imagine that the ovule is enveloped in a
loose hairy bag (fig. 3. a.) ; but upon scrutinizing it
more narrowly, you will find that the supposed bag
is merely the lining of the ovary, which readily sepa-
rates from the shell and clings more or less to the
ovule ; so that you see the disposition to wnline, which
is found in the calyx, is also conspicuous in the
ovary. )
\
’ a '
“LIBRARY os
= OFTHE = cen
UNIVERSITY OF SLTINCIS |. wig
THE GREEK VALERIAN TRIBE. 165
blueish green leaves, and huge, bell-shaped, dingy,
greenish-purple blossoms.
With these, Botanists associate the Gilias, with
their heads of blue, or red, or party-coloured flowers,
and finely cut leaves, the Collomias with their small
buff or brick-red blossoms, peeping from among close
glandular bracts, Zpomopsis with its imumerable pen-
dent tubes of scarlet and gold, and the Greek Valerians
(Polemonium), or Jacob’s Ladder plants, the old-
fashioned gardeners’ pets, with their spreading fern-
like leaves, and nodding bells of blue or white.
We will, however, study none of these. Let us ra-
ther examine a plant of this charming annual lately
imported by the Horticultural Society from California
(Plate XLILI. 1.) ; it is called Many-coloured Slender-
tube (Leptosiphon androsaceus). Observe how deli-
cately it is frosted by little glandular hairs; millions
of millions of these bodies must be perpetually em-
ployed in separating from the blood of the Slender-
tube the matter which Nature requires it to part
with. Its leaves are divided into deep narrow lobes,
_ which all spring from near the same point. _ Its flowers
stand in an umbel, at the end of a slender stalk, and
have their bases buried among narrow green bracts.
Each calyx (fig. 3.) has five, narrow, sharp-pointed,
hairy lobes, connected into a short tube by a thin
web (fig. 3. a.). The corolla has a slender, reddish-
brown tube, with a spreading, five-lobed, pale, lilac
border, yellow at the base, and within the tube deep-
chocolate brown (fig. 2.). It has five anthers, sta-
tioned on short filaments at the orifice of the tube,
166 LETTER XLII.
and projecting a little way beyond it. The ovary is
superior, contains three cells (fig. 5.), in each of which
are about six ovules adhering to a placenta in the axis.
The style is thread-shaped, and terminated by three
narrow lobes ( fig. 3.). ‘The seed-vessel (fig. 6.). opens
into three valves, bearing the dissepiments in their
middle. The seeds are spongy, oval bodies (fig. 7.),
with a thick skin, and contain an erect embryo (fig.
8.) without albumen.
If you contrast this with a Bindweed, you will remark
that in that plant, the corolla has its lobes plaited to-
gether, the stigma two-lobed, more or less, while here
the lobes of the corolla are imbricated, and the stigma
three-lobed. These distinctions are the most material
for separating the two tribes, for we cannot make
great use of the twining habit of the Bindweeds, first,
because Cobea, which is of the tribe now under consi-
deration, also twines, and, secondly, because many Bind-
weeds do not twine.
I have already adverted to the existence of a genus
called Collomia; it consists of species of little beauty ;
but in one of them, Collomia linearis, the micro-
scope reveals one of the most marvellous phenomena
I am acquainted with. ‘The seeds of this plant are
small, dry, hard and brown. If you look at them
ever so carefully while dry, you will find nothing that
can lead you to suspect the existence, in their skin,
of any peculiar mechanism. But place them under a
microscope, and, while watching them, gently float
them in water. Ina few moments the fluid will appear
in rapid motion, thousands of silvery threads will be
THE TRUMPET-FLOWER TRIBE. 167
seen lancing themselves into the water, and unrolling
in all directions, and the whole field of the micro-
scope will, on a sudden, present a spectacle of action,
life, and movement. This is owing to the expansion
of a vast quantity of spiral threads, which, when dry,
are contracted and glued to the surface of the seed,
but which are suddenly set at liberty upon the appli-
cation of water.
Another set of plants, that I must bring you
acquainted with, is the Trumpst-rFLowEer ‘TRIBE.
You have long since studied the Foxglove Tribe, and
you remember that it consists of herbs, with an erect
habit, and little angular or round seeds, the embryo of
which is surrounded by albumen. Very nearly akin
to these are certain exotic plants, most of which are
trees or shrubs, with flowers like those of the Fox-
gloves in all respects, only that they are usually larger,
in most instances with a twining or climbing mode of
growth, and with large flat pods, some of which are
as much as two or three feet long, filled with flat
thin-winged seeds, containing an embryo without
albumen.
The common genus of these plants is named Big-
nonia, or the Zrumpet-flower, whence the Tribe has
gained its usual designation. All that belong to it are
climbing plants, as is indeed every species common
in gardens, except the noble Catalpa (Catalpa syringi-
folia), which forms a tree as large as an apple tree,
and almost as hardy, its boughs loaded in summer
with heaps of magnificent white and lilac flowers.
168 LETTER XLII.
The other trees of the Tribe are, with the exception
of Jacaranda, with their airy, graceful, fern-like foliage,
unknown in Europe in a living state; they inhabit
the forests of India and America.
The footing Trumpet-flower (Bignonia radicans),
is so very common, that there is hardly a vil-
lage in England where some garden does not
contain it. We will, therefore, select it for study.
Mr. Elliot tells us, that it is common in the
damp rich soil of Carolina, “climbing over build-
ings and the loftiest trees, throwing out radicles all
along the stem, by which it attaches itself firmly
to walls, fences, and the bark of trees.” In _ this
country it is much less vigorous, owing no doubt to
the greater coldness and dryness of our climate. It
has opposite pinnated leaves, the leaflets of which are
ovate, taper-pointed, and sawed (Plate XLIII. 2. fig.
1.). Its flowers, of the richest brown-red or blood-red,
and of a fleshy consistence, grow in clusters from the
ends of short stiff peduncles. ‘The calyx is a fleshy
cup, divided into five sharp, somewhat triangular
teeth. The corolla is funnel-shaped, between two and
three inches long, with a border divided into five
roundish, rather unequal lobes. Five stamens spring
from the tube of the corolla; of these, two are longer
than two others, all four being furnished with diverg-
ing sharp-pointed anthers, and the fifth (fig. 2. a.)
is merely a rudimentary tooth, analogous to what you
find in the flower of a Pentstemon. ‘The ovary is
seated upon a thick, yellow, fleshy cushion or disk
( fig. 3. a.), and consists of two cells, containing many
THE TRUMPET-FLOWER TRIBE. 169
ovules spread over the surface of a central placenta
(fig. 4.). The ovary gradually tapers into a stiff,
curved style, ending in a stigma composed of two thin
plates.
Thus far the Bignonia is so like a plant of the
Foxglove Tribe, that no Botanist can point out a
distinction. It is otherwise with the fruit; in this
species it is described as a very long tapering pod,
filled with winged seeds; in other species its seeds
are as follows: a somewhat wedge-shaped, rounded,
flat centre (fig. 5.), comprehending a two-lobed em-
bryo, without albumen (fig. 6.), is surrounded by a
thin, delicate membrane, or wing, the whole substance
of which consists of small, semi-transparent cells,
round the sides of which is twisted a spiral, silver
thread. It is here that the great difference between
the Tribes of Foxglove and Trumpet-flower resides.
The former has no wing to its seeds, nor any thing like
the form of a long pod in its fruit. Remembering
this then, you never need confound the one with the
other.
Eccremocarpus scaber, is one of the prettiest of the
Bignonia Tribe. From the hedges and thickets about
Valparaiso, it has been transferred to our gardens,
where it survives moderate winters without injury.
The curious rough pods of this plant produce an
abundance of the winged seeds of the Bignonias, and
are well worth a careful examination.
170
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLIII.
I. Tue Greek VaLertaAN Tripe.—l. A cluster of the flowers of
the Many-coloured Slender-tube (Leptosiphon androsaceus).—2.,
The tube of a corolla cut open, to shew the origin of the stamens.—
3. The calyx, style, and stigmas; a the membranous web that connects
the lobes.—4. A longitudinal section of an ovary.—35. A transverse
section of the same.—6. A ripe capsule, much magnified.—7. A seed.
—8. The same cut through longitudinally, to show the embryo.
Il. Tue Trumper-rLower Trige.—l. A cluster of flowers of the
rooting Trumpet-flower (Bignonia radicans).—2. A portion of the
tube of the corolla, cut open to shew the origin of the stamens; a the
fifth rudimentary stamen.—3. The pistil; a its disk, b the ovary.—
4, A transverse section of the ovary.—5. A ripe seed of Bignonia
indica.—6. Its embryo ; a the two-lobed cotyledons, 6 the radicle.
x if
. a }
%. : a
‘ ; .
4
: '
| 4
= |
iy
fea,
ay
a>
: }
by :
Se , ee . |
| a :
re Deine et | |
tag “4 al ‘ ie nd UNIVERSITY | F HU 7 i a i a i
7 Rs ; aye fa a i ¢ a ; i : |
/ ety oe ere a “on Nols ‘ , Y
ely 7 y . |
bs . See
oes, Wadder ‘ BE
|
Tf
=
te
\ Ss / j
= f Y
Ve
Mi AN Iie
- /
LETTER XLIII.
THE MADDER TRIBE—THE SCABIOUS TRIBE.
Plate XLIV.
Ce aaaad
Your old housekeeper is right; on this occasion
she proves a better Botanist than her mistress. There
is no danger whatever in using Goosegrass for a sieve;
and it is quite true that it was formerly so employed,
until the cheapness of wire-work superseded it. Only
take a handful of the dry stems, press them into a
bowl without a bottom, or into a colander, and pour
over them any thing you have a mind to strain. You
will see that the liquid will come away as clear as if
it had been poured through a sieve. Goosegrass
possesses this property in consequence of its surface
being covered over with myriads of fine hairs, har-
dened and curved by the hand of nature into hooks
(Plate XLIV. 1. fig.4.&7.), which catch up and hold
fast whatever may float in water, with just as much
certainty as it would be intercepted by the close
meshes of a sieve. As to its harmless qualities, you
need have no fear upon that score, if you remark its
near affinity to the Honeysuckle and Coffee ‘Tribes
(Vol. I. p. 176.). Let me just note down the principal
points that are worthy of notice in its structure.
Goosegrass, Cleavers, Whiptongue (Galium Aparine),
172 LETTER XLIII.
or whatever else its name may be, is a herbaceous plant,
usually growing in hedges and dry ditches, where its long,
angular, brittle stems can readily find something tocatch
hold of, so as to be supported a little above the earth.
The angles of its stem, the upper surface and edges of
its leaves, and its fruit, are closely beset with the hard,
stiff, hooked hairs, above referred to; they catch hold
of the clothes of the passer-by, and adhere to him
like a bur, on which account the Greeks used to call
this plant the Philanthropist. The leaves are arranged
six, seven, or eight, in a whorl; they are of a narrow
figure, somewhat broader towards the upper end, ter-
minate in a hard spiny point (fig. 7. a.), and have no
stipules. The flowers grow from the bosoms of the
uppermost leaves of the branchlets, in the form of tiny,
white, four-rayed stars. The calyx is the slightest
little edge that you can imagine, placed on the top of
a small hairy ball, which is the ovary. ‘The corolla
(fig. 1.) is valvate and monopetalous, but almost
divided into four parts, so slight is the degree of con-
nection between the petals. From the recesses of the
corolla spring four stamens (fig. 1. & 2.). The ovary
is a round, inferior, hairy ball, containing two cells, in
both of which is one ovule, rising up from a very
short stalk (fig. 2.); it is surmounted by two styles,
each bearing a single round stigma. On the out-
side of the styles, between them and the corolla, is
a green, fleshy, two-lobed disk (fig. 2.a.). The fruit
consists of a pair of kidney-shaped achznia, or nuts,
bristly all over with stiff hooks, separated at the base
by the hardened and widened axis, and curving inwards
THE MADDER TRIBE. Wis
till their points nearly meet (fig. 4.). In the inside
of each nut is a curved seed, containing a small embryo
of the same figure, embedded in hard horny albu-
men, and turning its radicle towards the base (fig. 5.).
You cannot have a better example than this of the
great importance of botanical knowledge, in forming
a correct opinion upon many common questions. A
person, unacquainted with the science, would not com-
prehend the possibility of this Goosegrass being allied
to the Honeysuckle (Vol. I. Plate XIV.), and yet I
shall shew you, by the plaimest evidence, that such is
an indisputable fact.
Gather a specimen of any common Honeysuckle,
and compare it with another of the Snowberry, which
Linnzus used to consider a sort of Honeysuckle; then
place by the side of the Snowberry a Laurustinus in
flower, and by the Laurustinus a bunch of Elder
blossoms. You will then find, although the Honey-
suckle and the Elder at first seemed very dissimilar,
yet that the two may be gradually connected by so
few as these two transitions.
Next, compare the Goosegrass with the Elder.
The former has a small, white, regular, monopetalous
corolla, with as many stamens as lobes, an inferior
ovary, containing one seed in each cell, seeds with an
embryo buried in horny albumen, and opposite leaves
without stipules; in all these important points the Elder
coincides. That plant, indeed, is a small tree, with
pinnated leaves, large cymes of flowers, three cells to
the ovary, and succulent fruit, while Goosegrass is a
prostrate, annual, rough-stemmed plant, with simple
174 LETTER XLIII.
whorled leaves, solitary flowers, two cells to the ovary,
and dry bur-like fruit. But such matters are irre-
levant to the discussion; for as there is no question as
to the great difference of these two plants, the point to
determine is, whether they are related to each other,
and, if so, in what degree. It is impossible to deny
that the points of coincidence which I have named to
you, are sufficient to establish the fact of their re-
lationship; and, therefore, as it is proved that the
Goosegrass is related to the Elder, and the Elder to
the Honeysuckle, it follows that the Goosegrass and
the Honeysuckle are also related to each other; but
not equally. The Elder and the Honeysuckle are
plants of the same natural Order (or Tribe, as it has
pleased us to call natural Orders in this correspon-
dence), and may therefore be said to be related to each
other in the first degree; Goosegrass, on the contrary,
belongs to a distinct natural Order, and therefore can-
not be related in more than the second degree.
Goosegrass may, in fact, be taken as the type of
the Mapper Trise, the peculiar distinctions of which
are drawn from the angular stems, whorled leaves, and
double one-seeded ovary. Madder itself (Rubia tinc-
torum), from the roots of which a valuable dye is
extracted, is very much like a Galium, but is more
vigorous in its mode of growth, has larger hooks, and
a succulent fruit; in which latter respect a greater
approach is made to the Elder than in the case of
Bedstraw.
In the wild places of this country, plants of the
Madder Tribe abound. The Galiums, of which there
THE SCABIOUS TRIBE. 175
are many species, occur on banks, heaths, and even
walls, and are among the most common of plants.
One of them, Galium verum, with loose bunches of
pretty yellow flowers, is, in some counties, called
Cheese-rennet, because of its having been formerly em-
ployed to curdle milk. Woodruff, a native rival in
fragrance to the Heliotrope, is the Asperula odorata;
it is found occasionally in woods, and is known by the
long tube to its corolla, and the four small deciduous
teeth of its calyx; otherwise it is very nearly a Galium.
Field Madder (Sherardia arvensis) has a little purple
blossom, and its fruit is terminated by the four per-
manent teeth of its calyx; it is a common annual in
dry fields.
I need not ask if you have forgotten Compound
flowers (Vol. I. p. 199. Plate XVII. 1.), for they are of
such common occurrence, that to have had them once
pointed out is to know them for ever. But I may ask
if you recollect exactly what their structure is, because
there are plants very like them at first sight, and
which you must know how to distinguish. For ex-
ample, Astrantia, which is one of the Umbelliferous
Tribe, and Gilia, belonging to the Greek Valerians,
have their flowers in heads, and might be taken for
Compound flowers by an incautious observer. ‘They
are not, however, so likely to deceive you as the plants
of the Scasrous Trise to which I have once already
casually referred (Vol. I. p. 208.), and of which it is
now time to speak more particularly.
Purple, or Sweet Scabious (Scabiosa atropurpurea),
176 LETTER XLIII.
is one of the most beautiful of our annual exotics, with
its intensely deep purple corollas, and Starry Scabious
(S. stellata), although not very pretty when in flower,
is often found in gardens, where it is cultivated for the
sake of its curious heads of seed-vessels, terminated
by dry starry cups. In this country, the meadows,
pastures, and corn-fields, are often enamelled by one or
two native species, of which we will select what is com-
monly called the Devil’s-bit Scabious (Seabiosa succisa,
Plate XLIV.2.); a strange name, which originated in
a popular belief, in former days, that his Satanic
majesty bites off the end of its roots; in proof of the
truth of which, their black colour and abruptly-broken
extremities are safely appealed to.
The root-leaves of this plant are obovate and un-
divided, those of the stem are coarsely toothed, while
the uppermost are narrow, sharp-pointed at each end,
and quite destitute of toothing. ‘The flowers are a
bright clear blue, and collected into round _ balls,
at the top of long, slender, bristly peduncles (fig. 1.);
in general appearance they very much resemble those
of a compound flower, only they have not a distinct
involucre ; in the exact details of structure there are,
however, several important differences, as you will see.
To understand the matter fully, take one single floweret
away from the others, and study it by itself; the re-
mainder are like it. In the first place, you will remark,
that it is subtended by a narrow sharp-pointed bract
(fig. 2. a.), frmged with long delicate hairs. It
appears to have a double calyx; the exterior being an
inferior, pale, greenish-white cup (fig. 2. b.), with five
THE MADDER TRIBE. 177
angles and five shallow teeth; the interior (fig. 2. ¢.
and fig. 4.) being a superior greenish disk, expanded
into five purple hairy horns; of these two coverings the
first is a little involucre, of the same nature as that in
the Mallow (Plate VI. 1. fig. 3. a.), the second is the
true calyx. The corolla is funnel-shaped, with its
border divided into four nearly equal lobes (fig. 2);
there are four stamens, which spread away from each
other, without at all adhering (fig. 3.) either by the
filaments or anthers. The ovary is one-celled, and
what we technically call inferior; but it is a most
unusual and instructive illustration of the correctness
of the opinions of modern Botanists as to the real
nature of a superior calyx (Vol. I. p. 28.). In the
plant before us the ovary is a thin membranous case
(fig. 5. b.), surrounded by the sides of the calyx, which,
however, does not adhere to it, except quite at the
orifice of its tube; but there the union is so complete
that no trace of the separation lower down can be seen,
except upon dissection. The style is a slender thread,
curved upwards, and bearing a purple, narrow, hammer-
headed stigma (fig. 4. a.). The ovule hangs pendulous
from the top of the ovary (fig. 5. a.). The ripe seed-
vessel is an oval seed-like body, terminated by five
stiff, brown, hairy horns, and containing a pendulous
seed, the embryo of which lies in albumen, with its
radicle pointing to the apex of the seed-vessel (fig. 7.).
These details shew you that, notwithstanding the
general resemblance of the Devil’s-bit to a composite
flower, it differs in having distinct stamens, and a
pendulous seed, exclusively of all other circumstances.
VOE. LI. N
178 LETTER XLIII.
This is, in reality, the difference between the Z'ribe of
Composite Flowers, and the Scabious Tribe.
The most remarkable plant of this natural Order is
the Teasel (Dipsacus Fullonum), the bracts of which
are hard and sharp, and project beyond the flowerets,
rendering the flower-head a cone of formidable spines.
These heads are used in vast numbers in the carding of
woollen cloths, and are found superior for that pur-
pose to any artificial substitute yet invented.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLIV.
I. Tat Mapper Tripe.—Cleavers, Goose-grass, or Whiptongue
(Galium Aparine).—1. A magnified flower.—2. A section of the
same; a the green epigynous disk.—3. A stamen.—4. The ripe fruit.—
5. A section of one half of a ripe fruit, shewing the embryo lying in
the hard horny albumen.—6. An embryo separated, and inverted.
II. Tue Scapious Trise.—1. The Devil’s-bit Scabious (Scabiosa
succisa).—2. A floweret with the bract a, and the small involucre or
involucel 6, beyond which the calyx ¢ is seen projecting.—3. A corolla
cut open.—4, A pistil with the superior calyx; a the stigma.—5. A
vertical section of the calyx, shewing that the ovary 6 does not adhere
to its sides, except at the point ; a the ovule-—6. The anther and upper
part of a filament.—7. A section of a ripe fruit, surmounted by the
calyx, and shewing the pendulous embryo lying in the midst of
albumen.
2 J
rr Wy ml 9 a
a ° .
x :
= 4 ; f -
a :
a Pog en ;
ataaae > Unrary :
a OF THE Seer
—UNIERSTY OF MLNS
| ‘ ¥? x 5h =~ ’ x ~
ssa ae | +
ae BY
Sa m4 4
oe A Mae ae
4 4 F wht «
ha a! pyr bu cae ai =
. ro “test
#
CFCE.
i
‘
R
DD fo
Lt
eC
LETTER XLIV.
THE JASMINE TRIBE—THE ASCLEPIAS TRIBE.
Plate XLV.
ore.
I rormerty said something to you concerning the
difference between the Olive and the Jasmine Tribes
(Vol. I. p. 168.) ; and perhaps the brief remarks then
made upon the method of distinguishing them may
have satisfied you. Nevertheless let us not pass the
Jasmine by with inattention, for surely so lovely a plant
deserves something more than a careless glance of
recognition.
The White Jasmine (Jasminum officinale), the pride
of the cottager, and the envy of the citizen, within whose
smoky streets no art can make it flourish, is a native
of the mountains of India, whence years ago it found its
way to the Persians and Arabs, who called it Yasmeen,
and thence passed to Europe. Its leaves offer a good
example of what we call unequally pinnated, or pinnated
with an odd one; that is to say, they consist of several
pairs of leaflets (Plate XLV. 1.), with an odd leaflet
at the end. The leaves are opposite each other on the
stem, and have no stipules. The virgin-white odori-
ferous flowers grow in little sessile clusters, or umbels,
at the end of short branchlets. ‘The calyx is inferior
(fig. 3.), divided into five narrow awl-shaped segments,
and covered externally with glandular down. ‘The
nN 2
180 LETTER XLIV.
corolla is salver-shaped, with a long yellowish tube,
and a border divided into five sharp-pointed lobes,
which do not fit to each other by their very edges as
in the Olive Tribe, but overlie each other, and are
twisted together in the bud state (fig. 1. a.); or, in
fewer words, the estivation is imbricate, and not
valvate.
There are only two stamens, arising from near the
middle of the tube of the corolla (fig. 2.). “This is a
degree of irregularity much beyond that of the Olive
Tribe, which has only four segments of the corolla,
and is more analogous to what occurs in the Fox-
glove and neighbouring Tribes. In many species
of Jasmine it is carried further still; for the corolla
has sometimes six, seven, eight, or even twelve diyi-
sions, and it must therefore be considered to have a
tendency to form two or even three rows of petals ;
or else to develope a part of its stamens in the form of
petals, and even to produce a second row of true petals
in addition. ‘Thus the scheme of organization in com-
mon Jasmine will be—
S S S Ss Ss
| Jf ie r P
: s S :
in a Jasmine with seven segments to its corolla—
S S S S S
P P B P P
° s Ss s s
and with twelve segments—
S S S S Ss
P r ie iB \
P P P E r
THE JASMINE TRIBE. 181
so that those species only can be considered complete,
in the number of their parts, whose corollas consist
of eight or thirteen segments.
The ovary of the Jasmine (fig. 3.) is superior, and
contains two cells, with an ascending ovule in each ;
another mark of distinction from the Olive Tribe, in
which the ovules are pendulous (Plate XIII. 2. fig.
5.). The style is erect and slender; the stigma a
fleshy, glandular, two-lobed club. The fruit (Plate
XLV. 1. fig. 4.) is a black oblong berry, containing
one perfect and one abortive seed (fig.5.) ; the embryo
is covered over by the seed-coat without the aid of any
albumen.
Such is the common sweet white Jasmine, and such,
in allessential points, is the remainder of this fragrant
genus. The species differ in respect, 1. to the manner
of growth, some climbing, and others forming mere
bushes ; 2. to their leaves, some of which are undi-
vided, and their form various in various species; 3.
to the colour of their flowers, which, although usually
pure white, is sometimes yellow; and 4. to their
corolla, the number of whose divisions is, as has lately
been mentioned, extremely variable. All of them,
however, have monopetalous corollas, with several
imbricated segments, only two stamens, and a superior,
succulent fruit, with one or two erect seeds.
The Jasmine Tribe consists of few plants besides
Jasmines themselves. ‘The most remarkable is the
Tree of Mourning (Nyctanthes Arbor ‘Tristis), or
Hursinghar, an Indian tree of small size, whose ‘ ex-
quisitely fragrant flowers, partaking of the smell of
182 LETTER XLIV.
fresh honey” (I quote Dr. Roxburgh’s words), open
at the close of day, and fall off before sunrise, strewing
the ground with their remains, and furnishing to the
Indian girls the materials with which they decorate
their hair. After the flowers have passed away, this
tree becomes ragged and shabby, assuming a melan-
choly appearance, as if in grief for the loss of the
fragrant treasures that it once dispensed with so
lavish a hand. This circumstance, and the dark hours
of night which the plant selects for displaying its
charms, have doubtless given it the name of Arbor
tristis, or the tree of mourning. It is known bota-
nically from a Jasmine, by its fruit being a dry seed-
vessel, instead of a succulent berry.
You may well be puzzled with the plant enclosed
in your letter of yesterday; and you are right in
your conjecture that it is not even alluded to, in any
part of our previous correspondence. It is the Pink
A sclepias (Asclepias incarnata), and forms the type of
the Natural Order of that name. Its flowers are most
curiously constructed, and may well embarrass you
even to name the parts of which they consist. After
you have received this letter, gather a fresh cluster
of the blossoms, and follow me in the ensuing descrip-
tion.
In gathering it, you will find milk flow abundantly
from the wound ; in this plant the milk is white, but
in one species inhabiting the woods of Sierra Leone,
it is of the colour of blood. If that plant had but
grown in Palestine, it might be supposed to represent
THE ASCLEPIAS TRIBE. 183
the enchanted tree, which so surprised Tancred in
the sorcerer’s wood—
‘¢ When, dreadful to his view !
The wounded bark a sanguine current shed,
And stain’d the grassy turf with streaming red.”
This milky blood, whether white, red, or any other
colour, abounds in the substance called Caoutchouce or
Indian Rubber, a large proportion of which is actually
procured from plants botanically related to the As-
clepias.
You will readily distinguish the calyx, which con-
sists of six, narrow, hairy sepals, spreading back from
the corolla (Plate XLV. 2. fig. 5. a.). Their purple
colour betrays the petals (fig. 2. a.), which spread
widely away from the centre, adhering at the base
only, into a short tube, and therefore constituting a
monopetalous corolla. From the middle of the tube
there rises a pentagonal column (fig. 2. b.), form-
ing the base of five other concave petals (jig. 2. c.),
which stand erect, and collect into a sort of pink
coronet (corona) to the flower; from the inside of each
of these coronet-petals, springs a firm, solid horn,
curving forwards towards the centre (fig. 3. & 4.).
The monopetalous corolla is therefore composed of
two whorls of petals, of which the outer are flat
and spreading, the inner concave, erect, and horned
internally.
Cut away the true petals and those of the coronet; you
will find that the pentagonal column consists of five pur-
ple-green anthers (fig... ¢.), having no filaments, where
184 LETLIER. SUI.
they come in contact projecting into five whitish angles,
adhering firmly by their faces to a pentagonal, flattish,
fleshy, red and green table, which they surround (fig.
7. a.), and having each a whitish, membranous termina-
tion, which curves over the table aforesaid (jig. 5. e.).
In the next place, carefully remove two of the anthers,
turning them on their backs (fig. 6.); you will find
that each is two-celled, and that the pollen of the con-
tiguous cells of two different anthers, forms two orange-
coloured bags (fig. 6. a. and fig. 9.), which are very
loose in their cells, and adhere to a blackish, oval
gland, that belongs to the angle of the table aforesaid
(fig. '7. 6. 6. b. & 9. b.) ; so that when you open the
anthers, you see the bags dangling from the gland like
a pair of yellow pouches (fig. 9.).
After all this apparatus is removed (as at fig. 7.),
you have a view of the pistil, consisting of two
ovaries placed in close contact, and each containing
a large, fleshy placenta, covered with ovules (fig. 8.).
To each ovary is a single style, which is placed parallel
and in contact with that of its neighbour, without
uniting to it (fig. ‘7. c.). The styles are held together
by the fleshy five-cornered table that surmounts them
( fig. 7. a.), and which stands in the place of a stigma,
without exactly being one; for the influence of the
pollen is not communicated to the ovules through its
tissue, as In true stigmas, but somewhere about the
point where the style and the table join (fig. 7. d.).
When the corolla and stamens have fallen off, the
table and styles give way, the two ovaries diverge, and
if both of them continue to grow, you will find, when
Fon?
THE ASCLEPIAS TRIBE. 185
the seed-yessel is ripe, that it consists of two, dry,
tough cases, opening by the face, and placed almost at
right angles with each other, so that the seed-vessels
and stalk together, form the figure T. But it often
happens that one ovary shrivels up and disappears ;
in that case, the other grows upright upon its stalk
( fig. 10.), as is usual in other plants. In the inside
of the seed-vessel is a large number of flat, brown
seeds, terminated by a delicate silk tuft (fig. 10.), and
containing a thin, flat embryo, without any albumen
(fig. 11.).
It must be quite plain to you, that at least three
circumstances will separately characterise the Ascle-
pias Tribe; for no other Monopetalous order has
either, 1. the pollen adhering into bags, or, 2. the
anthers adhering firmly to a stigma-like table, or, 3.
the corolla augmented by a coronet, or second row of
petals. .
You must not, however, expect that all the tribe will
agree in the nature of their coronet; some have only
a single row of secondary petals, as the plant now
before you, others have two or even three rows, in
various states of combination or developement. For
the purpose of studying these matters, you should
examine the curious speckled flowers of the Stapelia,
and the honey-dropping, waxen blossoms of the Hoya.
The former, indeed, will generally repel you by their
intolerable smell, if you wait till they are naturally
expanded ; but if you cut them open some days pre-
viously, you can examine them without inconvenience.
Cynanchum and Periploca, ave other common genera
186 LETTER XLIV.
of the same tribe, which you will easily procure for
study.
Very nearly allied to the Asclepias Tribe, are the
poisonous Apocynums, represented in the gardens by
the Periwinkle (Vinca), the Oleander (Nerium), and
the Apocynum itself. They agree with the Asclepias
Tribe in their milky juice, and their appearance, but
differ in having the stamens free from each other and
from the stigma, the pollen in its usual state, instead
of being collected into bags, and in the want of any
coronet of secondary petals, except now and then a
single row of scales, growing in the mouth of the tube
of the corolla.
As the plants of the Apocynum Tribe, with the
exception of those now mentioned, are not likely to
fall in your way, it is not necessary for you to be de-
tained with any account of them.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLV.
I, Tue Jasmine Tripe.—l. Common white Jasmine (Jasminum
officinale), a, a flower-bud, shewing the imbricated twisted estivation.
—2. A corolla magnified, and opened to shew the position of the sta-
mens.—3. A section of the calyx and ovary, exhibiting the position of
the ovules.—4. A ripe fruit.—5. The same cut across.
Il. Tue Ascrepias Trisz.—l. The Pink Asclepias (Asclepias
incarnata).—2. A flower magnified; a@ a petals, 6 the column that sup-—
ports the coronet of secondary petals, cc.—3. One of the petals of the
coronet cut off the column.—4. A section of the same, to shew the
origin of the horn.—5. A flower from which all the petals have been
removed ; aa sepals, b the column of the coronet, c ¢ anthers, dd the
projecting angles formed by the sides of the anthers, ethe membranous
appendages at the tip of the anthers, f the glands to which the pollen-
187
masses adhere.—6. Two anthers turned on their backs; aa a pair of
pollen-masses, 6 the glands to which they adhere.—7. A pistil; a the
stigma-like, pentagonal, fleshy table, to which the anthers adhere, 6 5
the places where the pollen-glands adhered, c the parallel styles, d the
place through which fertilization is conveyed from the pollen to the
ovules.—8. A transverse section of the two ovaries.—9. A pair of pollen-
masses, adhering to the gland 6.—10. Ripe seed-vessels.—11. A seed
cut across, to shew the embryo.—12. A perfect seed, with the feathery
tuft that terminates it.
LETTER XLV.
THE BIRTHWORT TRIBE—THE ARUM TRIBE.
(Plate XLVI.)
Dip you ever remark a broad, round-leaved, twin-
ing plant, near the entrance to the flower garden, on
the right hand, next the little rock-work for Sedums,
with dingy, brownish, lead-coloured flowers, bent
almost double in the middle, and only to be disco-
vered by a careful search among the leaves? It is a
plant called Aristolochia Sipho, or, in English, the
Siphon-flowered Birthwort, and belongs to the same
natural order as the Wild American Ginger (Asarum
canadense), that little, round-leaved, stemless plant,
which forms two or three clusters among the Azaleas,
in front of the library window, and whose cup-shaped
brown flowers I remember shewing you, as carefully
hidden among the leaves as if they had been, what
they really look like, the nests of some fairy bird.
These plants are all of them excessively curious, be-
cause of the strange form of their flowers; most of
which are singularly mottled or vemed with brown or
purple, and some of which are quite gigantic in their
dimensions. Humboldt saw the children of an Indian
village, wearing the helmet-shaped flowers of one
e oe Bo thee ee ws
ee Apce pr
ar REN OBSTE SP?) Cotes ;
~~ UNIVERSITY OF ILLINGIS
THE BIRTHWORT TRIBE. 189
species, instead of hats, and Brazilian kinds have been
discovered of scarcely a smaller size.
These plants are brought to my recollection, by a
quantity of blossoms of Aristolochia trilobata, the
long-tailed Birthwort, that some unknown friend has
just sent me from her hothouse. With this letter you
will receive a portion of them, which we will proceed
to examine systematically (Plate XLVI. 1.). We
will take no notice of its twining stem, nor of its
leaves, for these organs vary so much in different
species, as to form no part of the distinctive characters
of the order, but we will confine ourselves to the fruc-
tification.
The flower is a long tubular calyx, strongly veined
and ribbed, curved back in the middle, so much as
almost to be bent double, pale, livid, brownish-yellow
externally, and deep chocolate brown in the inside,
and at the upper end (fig. 1.). At the lower end it
is inflated ; and at the very base it is extended into
six little horns or spurs (fig. 1. c. & fig. 2. b.). At
the upper end it is very much dilated and puckered ;
on one side (fig. 1. e.) it is deeply notched; on the
opposite side it is extended into a flat, twisted strap,
thirteen or fourteen inches long, which, when the
flowers are on their branches, hangs down like the
tail of some animal; one might even fancy it belonged
to a mouse, whose body was secreted in the cup of
the flower. This curious calyx is quite at variance
with any thing, however irregular in structure it may
be, that we meet with in the same part, in the rest
of the vegetable kingdom. Botanists seemed generally
190 LETTER XLV.
agreed in considering it composed of three consolidated
sepals, of which two are rounded and one only pro-
duced into a long appendage or tail. This opinion is
founded partly upon the prevalence of the number
three in the other organs of fructification, partly upon
the regular flowered genera of the Birthwort ‘Tribe
having a calyx of three divisions, and in some measure
upon the theory, that a calyx is in all cases to be
considered a whorl of sepals. It may, however, be
fairly doubted whether in the genus Aristolochia, the
calyx is really formed of more than a single sepal, or
leaf, rolled together into a tube, and, in the present
species, extended at its point into a tail. But to this
I shall advert again.
At the bottom of the cup of the calyx stands a
short, club-shaped column (fig. 2.), split into six lobes
at its point; and consisting of six anthers, adhering
to a style and six-rayed stigma which they conceal.
Each anther (fig. 3.) is a fleshy, somewhat shrivelled,
sharp-pointed connective, on the outside of which are
planted two parallel cells, which consequently are
turned away from the stigma, and face the inside of
the calyx. The ovary is placed beneath the calyx,
in the form of a club-shaped, twisted stalk (fig. 1. d.);.
it contains six cells (fig. 4.), in each of which is a
long row of ovules, attached obliquely to the placenta.
With the seed-vessel of this species I am unacquainted ;
but in others it is a large pear-shaped capsule, opening
by six sutures at the sides, and allowing the seeds to
escape through a sort of coarse grating, produced by
a laceration of the dissepiments. The seeds are
THE BIRTHWORT TRIBE. 191
thin, flat, and dark brown (fig. 5.), and contain a
small, dicotyledonous embryo, at the base of hard,
horny albumen ( fig. 6. & 7.).
Asarum, the only other genus of this order you are
likely to meet with, has a regular three-lobed calyx,
and its stamens are distinct from each other; the
adhesion of the stamens into a central column, does
not therefore form any part of the essentials of the
Birthwort Tribe, which is characterised by its inferior,
six-celled fruit, its six stamens, and by its tubular calyx
without corolla, divided into either one or three lobes ;
so that the type of its tructure is essentially ternary,
or thus,
S S S ‘ S :
s s s or s s S
s s s s s s
c Ec c , c c c
c c c c Cc c
which among Dicotyledons is very uncommon.
It is, as you know, chiefly in Monocotyledons or
Endogens, that the number three prevails in the parts
of fructification, and it is not a little curious, that the
stem of Aristolochias should be almost intermediate in
structure between that of Exogens and Endogens. It
has the medullary processes of the former, and conse-
quently their pith ; but it wants the concentric layers
in the wood, which is formed of bundles of woody
matter, collected indeed into wedges, but plunged
down into a pithy substance, as in Endogens. The
Birthwort Tribe may therefore be considered one of
-
192 LETEER! ‘XL¥i
several cases, where the structure peculiar to one class
assimilates itself to that of the other.
A ease of this sort, where Aristolochias themselves
may be considered as typified among Endogens, occurs
in the Arum Trips (Plate XLVI. 2.). You probably
know this tribe already, from the common spotted
Arum (A. maculatum) of our hedges, or the speckled
Dragon Arum (A. Dracunculus) of the gardens.
These two species, at least, are so very common, that
if you do not yet know them, you can have no difficulty
in procuring them for examination.
The Arum Tribe consists of stemless or long-stem-
med plants, whose internal structure is strictly that of
Endogens, but whose leaves bear more resemblance to
those of Exogens; it is, however, to be observed, that
the lobed figure of the leaves, and their branched
veining, to which the resemblance is due, need not
be confounded with the netted veming of Exogens, be-
cause in Arum, the veins are branched rather than
netted, and are in a great measure destitute of the
lateral, minute branchlets, to which the peculiar ap-
pearance of Exogenous leaves is chiefly owing. Many
of these have large, tuberous, under-ground stems,
which, although acrid, and even poisonous when raw,
nevertheless, by slicing, washing, and cooking, become
fit for food, and are actually so employed, in England
only in a few places, or in times of scarcity, but im
tropical countries, as a common, every-day, esculent
vegetable. Their foliage is generally more or less
lobed, and sometimes very curiously, but is so much
THE ARUM TRIBE. 193
diversified, that it can hardly be said to offer any
certain mark of recognition. The great and striking
feature of the natural order resides in the spathe and
spadix. As these terms are new to you, they must be
explained before we proceed further.
A spathe is a leaf, usually coloured, but sometimes
green, which is rolled up round a spike of flowers ; it
is, in fact, a sort of large bract.
A spadix is a fleshy spike, covered all over with
flowers, and enclosed in a spathe.
In all Araceous plants, the flowers are collected
upon a spadix, and are enclosed in a spathe. Both
these parts, in particular species, have most extraor-
dinary appearances. The spathe, for example, is some-
times a foot and more in diameter, formig a huge
vegetable bell, of which the spadix would be the clap-
per, if the spathe were not erect; it is often stained
with the deepest and richest colours; and in some
cases it is extended on one side into a long slender
tail, very much like that of the calyx im the long-
tailed Birthwort. The spadix, on the other hand, is
either covered all over with flowers, in which case it
makes no unusual appearance, or it is naked at the
point and then assumes the strangest shapes, which some-
times, moreover, glow with all the colours of the spathe.
Thus in the Dragon-Arum it is a long purple horn,
standing up, and projecting from a large, deep-purple
spathe ; in others it hangs down from the spathe
like a slender tail; and in some cases it is enlarged
into a disgusting, fungus-like, livid excrescence,
VOL. II. oO
194, LETTER XLV.
The common spotted Arum (Arum maculatum), will
give you a sufficiently correct idea of the structure of
the Arum Tribe. It has a smooth, erect, oblong
spathe (fig. 1.), green outside, whitish inside, and
unrolling to expose the point of the spadix (fig. 1. a.),
which children call the lady riding in her coach. If
you extract the spadix, you will find it a long, soft,
fleshy branch, the upper part of which is quite naked,
and the lower part covered with naked flowers. At
the bottom (fig. 2. b.) stand several tiers of round
ovaries ; above them are placed two or three rows of
abortive ovaries, in the form of horned, pear-shaped
bodies (fig. 2. c.); then appears a crowd of stamens
(fig. 2. d.); and above those is again collected a small
cluster of abortive ovaries (fig. 2. e.). The ovaries
are so many naked fertile flowers, the stamens are
each a naked sterile flower; and the inflorescence is,
in strict technical language, a crowded monececious
spike, wrapped up in a large leafy bract.
The ovary is puckered and hollowed out at the
apex, for a stigma (fig. 3.), and contains two ovules
growing from the side of a single cell (fig. 4.). The
stamen has a short thick filament, with two round
lobes, placed obliquely on its end, for an anther
(fig. 5.).
The fruit ripens in the form of a spike of orange-
coloured, roundish berries (fig. 6.), each of which
contains a single seed (fig. 7.), enclosing a monocoty-
ledonous embryo (fig. 8.), surrounded by farinaceous
albumen. On one side of the embryo is a narrow
slit (fig. 8. a.), at the bottom of which lies the minute
THE ARUM TRIBE. 195
point (fig. 9. a.), or plumule, which eventually becomes
the new stem.
Such is the structure of the spotted Arum. The
other genera differ in the spadix being altogether
covered with flowers, or in the absence of abortive
ovaries, or in the internal structure of the anther and
ovary, or even in that of the style and stigma; but
the spathaceous inflorescence distinctly marks the
order in all cases.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLVI.
I. Tae Birtawort Trise.—1. Leaf and flower of the long-tailed
Birthwort (Aristolochia trilobata), natural size ; a the stipules ; 6 the
strap-shaped tail of the calyx; ¢ the horns at the base of the calyx; d
the ovary ; e the notch on one side of the border of the calyx.—2. The
column of stamens d, seated in the base of the calyx a; 5 the horns of
the calyx ; ¢ the ovary.—3. An anther separated from the other five.
—4. A transverse section of the ovary.—5. A seed of another species of
Birthwort, natural size.—6. The same magnified, with half the skin cut
off, to shew the embryo a, lying in horny albumen.—7. The embryo.
II. Tae Arum Trige.—1. Spathe of Spotted Arum (Arum ma-
culatum), natural size, with the point of the spadix at a.—2. A spadix
taken out of the spathe ; a the base of the spathe ; b ovaries ; ¢ abortive
ovaries ; d stamens ; e abortive ovaries ; f part of the stalk of the naked
head of the spadix.—3. An ovary.—4. A transverse section of the same.
—5. A stamen.—6. The spadix covered with ripe fruit ; a the withered
remains of the spathe.—7. A ripe seed.—8. A longitudinal section of
the same, shewing the embryo lying in albumen ; @ the slit communi-
cating with the plumule-—9. The monocotyledonous embryo, with a
portion of its root-end sliced away, and shewing the conical plumule a.
LETTER XLVI.
PITCHER-PLANTS—VEGETABLE ANATOMY.
aeneree
Plates XLVII § XLVITI.
POPOL LA ERO ONO LOLOL EOE
I must not dismiss the Birthwort Tribe without
adverting to those curious vegetables called Pitcher-
plants, in the East Indies, and to the Monkey-cups
they bear. The production of hollow bags instead of
leaves, is not a very uncommon occurrence in plants ;
in Dionea a preparation is made for their formation
by the dilatation of the leaf-stalk; in Stde-saddle
flowers (Sarracenias), the edges of the petiole are
rolled up and united into a cup, over which the end
of the leaf curves, as if to cover it; in some plants
the bracts are changed into bags which hang down
amongst the flowers; andin an East Indian plant
called Dischidia Rafflesiana, which climbs to the top
of the highest trees in the forests of Penang, the upper
branches are loaded with clusters of tough, fleshy,
leathery bottles, filled with water, into which roots,
protruded from the branches, dip their pots to
drink.
Not only is Sarracenia found in our gardens now
_ and then, and Cephalotus, a New Holland plant, whose
singular pitchers are beautifully fringed and veined ;
but Nepenthes itself, the true Pitcher-plant of the
_s
| Se
ZAC
eissessees
O20 G2 0%:
9200S o c = ee sion ct
De Saf DY. ee =
e+) (@) - ond i =
os O59 oF 3 i — J
musing CI
LAME INN
ag i
—
e . f
grote.
Z
8
~
SS
eS
aN
N
~
i“?
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS ‘
~(
PITCHER-PLANTS. 197
East Indies, is successfully cultivated in several places.
A large branch which I have received from Went-
worth, through the kindness of Lord Fitzwilliam,
gives me an opportunity of describing it to you in
detail; and I know no plant that better deserves to
be understood.
The stem of Nepenthes distillatoria, the only species
as yet in the possession of cultivators, forms a slender
woody stem, growing ten or twelve feet high, or pro-
bably much longer, and supporting itself upon sur-
rounding plants, by means of its numerous tendrils.
In its native country it inhabits swampy situations,
and consequently, in a hothouse, it must be treated
accordingly. At the lower part of the stem there
appear a few leaves of a bright green colour, a little
curved back at the point, where they are rounded off,
tapering to the base and half embracing the stem ;
these leaves vary in length from one to four or five
inches, and have nothing in their appearance to dis-
tinguish them from ordinary leaves. But higher up
the stem, the leaves grow much longer, and taper into
a tendril at the point, from which is suspended a long
funnel-shaped, green cup, often as large as a three
ounce vial, covered by a lid, and sometimes containing
water. At first it is entirely closed up by the lid, but
after a time the latter separates, except by its hinge,
and merely overhangs the mouth of the cup, which is
bordered by an exquisitely beautiful, stiff, crimped
frill, which curves inwards, and forms a broad ledge
on which the sides of the lid may rest. In all cases
the pitchers contain fluid at some time or ‘other ; but
198 LETTER XLVI.
after they are once opened it usually dries up; so
that the tales which are current about their being
sought by wild animals, especially monkeys, for the
water they contain, must be received with some sus-
picion. ‘The use of the water is altogether unknown,
nor indeed are Botanists generally aware by what
apparatus it is secreted. There is, however, a pecu-
liar glandular structure in the inside of the pitchers,
which is the more probably connected with the secre-
tion, as it is not found on any other part of the
Nepenthes, nor, so far as I know, in any other plants.
If you observe attentively the inside of the ld of
the common garden species, or peep down into the
pitchers, you will find the surface distinctly marked by
inequalities, which give it somewhat the appearance
of shagreen. Placed under a microscope, the inequa-
lities prove to be caused by the presence of an infinite
number of oval, dark brown glands (Plate XLVII.
fig. C. a.), lymg in the midst of the fine, compact,
cellular substance of the cuticle. The cells of the
latter are tolerably regular, lozenge-shaped hexagons,
except at the edges of the glands, where they become
perceptibly smaller and rounder (fig. C. b.); and,
what is very remarkable, the cuticle, instead of spread-
ing over the glands, leaves them quite naked, so that,
when it is stripped off the leaf, it is riddled with re-
gular oval holes (fig. C. b. b. b.) corresponding with
the glands. If, instead of examining merely the
surface of the interior of the pitcher, you make a
section of it, perpendicular to the surface, and through
one of the glands (fig. D.), it will then be seen that
PITCHER-PLANTS. 199
the gland (a) is really an oblong kernel, of hard, brown,
minute cells, lymg upon a quantity of thin-sided vesi-
cles of the parenchyma, and kept in its place by the
edge of the tough cuticle, which projects a little
over the edge, and holds it firmly down; there is the
more necessity for this arrangement, in consequence
of the gland having no connection with the tissue it
lies upon, further than it gains by being in contact
with it. As glands are so often secreting organs, is it
not probable that the secretion of fluid inside the
pitcher of Nepenthes, may be owing to their pre-
sence? I have stated, that be their office what it
may, they never occur any where except on the inside
the pitcher ; in Nepenthes distillatoria, they are not
found near the top, although they are abundant on
the inside the lid; in other species, the lid seems to
be quite free from them, while the whole of the interior
of the pitcher is covered with them. 1 have also, in
one solitary instance, seen three of them on the outside
of a pitcher near its base.
It is not merely in the cuticle of its pitchers, that
Nepenthes has a curious anatomy. It is extremely
well worth examination in other parts, and as we have
all our microscopical apparatus in readiness, we may
as well continue the investigation. Let us begin by
making a very thin, transverse slice of the stem ; this
will shew you, that whether it is the soft parenchyma
of a leaf or the firmer tissue of the bark, or the
delicate and filmy cuticle, or the solid wood itself,
all the parts of a plant consist of cells and tubes
variously arranged. Having placed your slice on
200 LETTER XLVIs
the table of the microscope, in water, and illumi-
nated it by light thrown from below, first remark the
structure of the bark ; it is a thick, firm layer of hex-
agonal cells, part of which (A. f-—g.) are arranged
in one way, and part (A. e.— f.) in another, so that
a strip of the bark might without much difficulty, be
split into two plates. Among the green cells of the
bark, you will remark a few round white points : these
are the mouths of fine, spiral-coated tubes, or spiral
vessels. Between the bark and the wood is a thick
layer (A. d.—e.) of exceedingly delicate, thin, green
cells, in which you may discern the round mouths of
other tubes of various sizes; these are other spiral
vessels of very large size, and in such abundance, that
they look like a stratum of tow, between the wood and
bark ; each of these large spiral vessels is formed of
four threads, twisted spirally. Next the spiral struc-
ture comes the wood, the outside of which (A. c.—d.)
is hard, compact, and homogeneous, and then becomes,
towards the centre (A. b.—c.), more open, with a
quantity of unequal, round, or oval perforations, which
are also the mouths of large spiral vessels ; finally,
you come to the pith (A. a.—d.), consisting of thin-
sided, large cells, in which are more mouths of vessels.
All this is highly curious, and shews you what an
infinite multitude of forces, represented by these little
organs, are required to maintain the life of Nepenthes.
You will not, however, form a correct notion of
their real nature, unless you also examine a longitu-
dinal slice of the same part of the stem (Plate
XLVII. B.); hitherto you have only seen the ends
VEGETABLE ANATOMY. 201
of the cells and tubes ; you are next to observe their
sides ; or otherwise you will not distinguish between
tubes and cells. To begin again with the bark. You
will now find that the cause of the different appear-
ances in the two layers of the bark is owing to the
outer layer (B. f-—g.) consisting of round cells, while
the inner consists of long cells (B. e.—f-), whose prin-
cipal diameter is parallel with the stem ; of these two
layers, the outer is purely parenchymatous, and ana-
logous to the cortical integument, the inner is partly
woody and analogous to the liber or inner bark of other
Exogens. You will next see that the spiral stratum
(B. d.—e.), is composed exclusively of thin roundish
cells, and spiral vessels of the largest size; that the
compact, homogeneous outside (B. c.—d.) 1s ex-
clusively composed of woody tubes; that the wood
itself (B. b.—c.) consists externally of woody tubes,
which gradually, as they approach the pith, acquire
an hexagonal form; and that in addition to the small
spiral vessels lymg amongst them, are some jointed,
dotted tubes, which were not before distinguished ;
finally, that the pith is really composed of nothing
but large, round polygons, mixed with great spiral
vessels, as at first appeared.
You must not suppose that, because the Nepenthes
is an Exogenous plant, therefore all other Exogens
have exactly this structure. On the contrary, Nepen-
thes is one of the greatest anomalies | am acquainted
with, and stands quite alone, so far as observation has
yet gone, in several parts of its anatomy. For in-
stance, no other known plant has spiral vessels
202 LETTER XLVI.
any where except in the woody parts; Nepenthes
produces them not only in the pith and the bark, but
actually possesses a peculiar organ, as it would seem,
expressly formed for their more abundant develope-
ment; namely, the cellular stratum between the wood
and bark. My object, therefore, in bringing these
points to your notice, is not so much to illustrate
general structure, as to acquaint you with a great
singularity of structure. _
If you now proceed to examine the cuticle, you will
find even there a circumstance which is very unusual.
The stomates on the outside the pitchers, and on the
upper side of the leaf, are quite different. The cuticle
of the upper side of the leaf (Plate XLVIII. D.),
consists of lengthened meshes formed by the union of
long cells; and among them are placed colourless,
oval stomates (D. a. and B. a.), formed of a pair of
parallel ceils, and containing a good many particles
of semi-opaque matter. But on the outside of the
pitchers, the stomates are different in form and colour ;
the cuticle of this part has rounded meshes (Plate
XLVIII. C.), among which lie roundish reddish sto-
mates (C. 6. and A. a.), not appearing to contain
glandular matter, and consisting of four cells, of which
the two central ones are much deeper coloured than
the others. Moreover, below each of these stomates,
in the inside of the leaf, are arranged six or seven an-
gular, deep-red cells, which form a sort of mternal
gland, resting upon the stomate (C. 6.). This cir-
cumstance seems connected with the glandular struc-
ture of the inside of the pitcher, and possibly will be
VEGETABLE ANATOMY. 203
hereafter found another part of some wonderful adap-
tation of means to ends, which, although not capable
of explanation in the present instance, we may feel
perfectly persuaded of the existence of.
A slice of the firm tendril of this plant is so easily
obtained, and shews so well the machinery by which
that slender part bears its heavy pitcher, that I am
sure you will be sorry to miss the opportunity of study-
ing it. Take the finest imaginable transverse slice,
and cut out of it a wedge (Plate XLVIII. E.), the
top of which shall be the circumference, and the point
the centre of the tendril. You will find that it is com-
posed chiefly of roundish cells, the principal difference
in which is, that those next the centre (e.—f.) have
thinner and weaker sides than those next the circum-
ference (e.—d.); and that the whole is bound together
by a tough cuticle of small thick-sided cells (d.—d.).
If the tendril were really composed of nothing more
than this, it would have none of the requisite tough-
ness and elasticity, either to support the weight of the
plant, or to carry the pitcher; on the contrary, it
would be brittle, like a piece of pith or a fungus.
But upon looking more carefully at the section, you
will perceive, near the centre, four or five little collec-
tions (E. c.) of thick-sided cells, surrounding a solid
half moon (E. f-), and a small number of light, open,
oval, or round spaces (E. c.), which you now know
are the mouths of vessels ; you will further note that
the convexity of the half moon is towards the circum-
ference of the tendril. A little way off the centre,
204 LETTER XLVI:
towards the circumference, you will find from sixteen
to twenty more of these appearances (KE. f-). They
are caused by your having cut through the ends of
highly elastic cords, consisting of spiral vessels (b. &
c.), strengthened by a quantity of woody fibre (/-),
and surrounded on all sides by tough, thick-sided
cells ; respiration goes on through the spiral vessels,
circulation through the woody tubes, which also give
strength and elasticity to the cords, and digestion
through the surrounding cells. Moreover, near the
circumference of the tendril (E. a.) these cords are
repeated on a smaller scale, spiral vesseis being placed
in the centre, thick-sided cells on the outside, and a
few tough, woody tubes immediately in contact with
the spiral vessels ; the object of these is no doubt to
strengthen the tendril still further, and to do away
with all possibility of the cords near the centre being
accidentally broken.
Thus you see nature provides not fewer than sixty
or seventy cords or muscles, each of a most wonderful
degree of completeness, to give its requisite strength
to a tendril, the diameter of which does not exceed
the twelfth part of an inch. Iam sure you will now
agree with me, that however admirable the contri-
vances are, which readily meet the eye in the vegetable
kingdom, there is something still more wonderful in
the hidden and microscopic machinery, by which their
organs are set in action.
205
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLVII.
Anatomy or NepentTHES.—A and B sections of a stem; a—b
the pith containing spiral vessels, lying in cellular tissue; b—c wood,
consisting of long, lozenge-shaped, thick-sided cells, passing into rounded
cells as they near the pith, of small spiral vessels and dotted vessels*
(or vasiform tissue) intermixed ; c—d a homogeneous layer of woody
tissue ; d—e large, lax, thin-sided, cellular tissue, forming, with large
spiral vessels, a layer between the wood and bark; e—f the liber or inner
bark, and f—g the cortical integument, or outer bark, containing fine
spiral vessels. C. A portion of the cuticle of the inside of a pitcher,
with the glands a, and the openings in the cuticle bb, left when the
glands are removed. D. A section of the pitcher, made perpendicular
to the cuticle of the inside; 4 } cuticle closing in the gland, which is
evidently a kernel of small hard brown cells.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLVIII.
ANATOMY OF NEPENTHES, continued. A. A highly magnified
view of a stomate a, and a portion of the cuticle on the outside of a
pitcher.—C. The same less magnified, seen from the under side; a the
stomates; 6 the purple gland which reposes upon the stomates.—B. A
highly magnified view of a stomate a, and a portion of the cuticle of
the upper side of the true leaf —D. The same less magnified; aa sto-
mates.—E. A highly magnified segment of a transverse section of a
tendril; d d cuticle; aa a row of elastic cords of vessels protected by
‘woody fibre next the outside ; 5, f, and ¢, f, other elastic cords nearer
the centre, 6 being the mouths of vessels, and f curved masses of woody
tissue.
LETTER XLVII.
THE WATER PLANTAIN TRIBE—THE WATER LILY
TRIBE.
Cea
Plate XLIX.
I wave now almost finished all the details about
which I propose to occupy you, and so far as syste-
matic Botany is concerned, I see no great object in
pursuing the subject further. Indeed, to extend our
correspondence much, would change the aim with
which it was commenced ; and you would be studying
a long dissertation upon the Natural System of classi-
fication, instead of an introductory account of its
elements.
There are, however, two natural orders of aquatic
plants, both of which are common in this country, and
about which a few remarks may be made with some
advantage to you. The first is the Water Pxian-
TAIN TripeE, the other the Water Lity Trise.
The Water Plantain (Alisma Plantago), and the
Arrow-head (Sagittaria sagittifolia), are two herbaceous
plants, inhabiting the sides of ditches and ponds all
over England. In most respects they are alike in
the structure of their parts of fructification, differmg
principally in the latter having more stamens than the
former, and these organs in different flowers from
Ss }
Wiley =\
Or
Stl A ey
beet Waa acid ge
i‘ wT \ re ore
_
7 iy
H
»
,
‘
= .
ae LIBRARY. -
Be ial OF THE |
ashe UNIVERSITY OF LLINDIS
aa
see \
vf
THE WATER PLANTAIN TRIBE. 207
the pistils. As the Water Plantain is the commoner
of the two, let us look at it.
It has oblong, heart-shaped, pointed leaves, marked
with about seven ribs, connected by transverse, oblique,
forking and branching veins. The flowers are arranged
in a loose, whorled, branching panicle (Plate XLIX.
fig. 1.), at the base of each of whose whorls stand a
few brown or green ovate bracts. The flowers (fig.
2.) have a calyx of three, green, permanent, blunt,
parallel-veined sepals, and three delicate pink, or
white, roundish, toothed petals.
There are six stamens placed in a very unusual
manner, two opposite each sepal (fig. 3.) ; so that in
this part of the fructification, Alisma is in a state that
cannot be reconciled with the laws of structure before
laid down. Upona more minute examination, how-
ever, you will find a small round gland (fig. 3. a.)
at the base of each sepal, and between each pair of
stamens; this is obviously a rudimentary stamen,
the number of which is thus increased tonine. But
still the three stamens that ought to be placed
opposite the petals are absent; and they must be
considered altogether wanting; the six perfect stamens
will belong to two succeeding whorls ; so that, in reality,
the flower of Alisma, although containing six stamens,
or two whorls only, must be considered to be constructed
upon a plan of twelve stamens in four whorls, of which
the outer is rudimentary, the second deficient, and
the two others consolidated into a single whorl; or
the scheme of suppression of parts will be expressed
thus :—
208 LETTER XLVII.
) N) N)
Pp P P
S S s
S S s
This is of more importance for you to know than
you would at first suspect ; for it indicates that Alisma,
although formed with only six stamens, has a tendency
to produce twelve, and hence that it may belong to a
tribe, the prevailing number of whose stamens is
twelve, or even more; and such is really the fact.
Even in Alisma itself, the stamens are in other species
nine, twelve, or even more; and in Arrow-head they
are in all cases very numerous. Had the six stamens
of Alisma belonged to the two first whorls, you would
have had no reason to suppose, that although hexan-
drous, it might have immediate polyandrous affinities.
The ovaries of the Water Plantain are about twenty-
four (that is, eight times three), arranged in a some-
what triangular manner; they are quite distinct from
each other ( fig. 4.), and consist of a single cell, from
one side of the top of which the style arises in the form
of a curved horn, the upper end of which is broken up
into a stigma (fig. 4. a.). There is one ovule (fig.
5. a.) attached to the bottom of the cell, by a curved
stalk.
The fruit ( fig. 6.) is a triangular head of dry, one-
seeded nuts, furrowed at the back, and marked with
the base of the style on one side (fig. 7. a.).
From what has now been stated, can you tell whe-
THE WATER-PLANTAIN TRIBE. 209
ther this plant is an Exogen or an Endogen? Its
leaves are in some measure those of both classes; and
not exactly of either. The parallel ribs and netted
intervals are, of the two, most like those of an Exogen.
The branched verticillate inflorescence is most common
in Exogens; but then it occurs continually among
grasses. The ternary flowers are those of Endogens,
but, again, there are many cases among Exogens where
the ternary structure also exists: as in the Hepatica
which is a Ranunculaceous plant. So far, therefore, as
the structure of those parts you have been able to
examine is concerned, the evidence seems pretty well
balanced.
Perhaps affinity may settle the poimt. What is
Alisma most like? You have no where seen in En-
dogens an example of numerous carpels and stamens ;
six, or three, or fewer, having been the prevailing
number. We do not, therefore, seem likely to find a
parallel in that class. ‘Turn to Exogens, and espe-
cially to those which have numerous hypogynous
stamens and carpels; and the memory immediately
rests upon the Crowfoot Tribe. In that natural
order, although the leaves are usually veined in
the most legitimately Exogenous manner, yet in
some, in the water species in particular, such as the
common tongue-leaved Crowfoot (Ranunculus Lingua),
the veins are disposed upon a plan strikingly similar
to that of Alisma; in Pilewort, which is a species of
Crowfoot (Ranunculus Ficaria), there are only three
sepals ; and in the Mousetail (Myosurus minimus), the
stamens fluctuate between five and twenty. The fruit
VOL. Il. P
210 LETTER XLVII.
of the Crowfoot Tribe often consists, as you know, of
a considerable number of little, one-seeded, closed
nuts, with an oblique style at the point; in short, in
all these, and some other respects, Alisma is so like a
Crowfoot, that it might actually be referred to the
tribe of that name by any but a very cautious observer.
The principal objection to its bemg placed in the
Crowfoot Tribe, lies here; it is only now and then in
Ranunculaceous plants that the number three occurs,
and where it does exist, it is confined to the sepals or
the petals, and is not found in the stamens or carpels :
but in Alisma it occurs throughout every part ; in the
former, therefore, it may be regarded as an occasional
deviation from a rule, while in the latter, it must be
looked upon as the rule itself. In fact, the seed of
Alisma, which in all these cases is the court of final ©
appeal, shews that Alisma, is in reality, an Endogen.
If you open one of the nuts, you will find the seed
standing erect (fig. 8.), and containing a monocotyle-
donous embryo, curved upon itself into the form of
a horse-shoe. |
The result of this examination shews how necessary
it is, in doubtful points, to weigh and balance every
thing that can be observed, and not to decide without
the most careful investigation. In this case there was
no real difficulty in arriving at the truth; it was only
care and attention that were required.
The white Water-Lily (Nymphea alba), although
an aquatic like the Alisma, is in some respects very
different. I select it as another case where a little
THE WATER-LILY TRIBE. Q1)
attention to the rule of evidence in Systematic Botany
is required, in order to formacorrect judgment. ‘The
stem of this plant affords no precise character, either
one way or other, as between Exogens and Endogens.
Its leaves, moreover, are referable, as much to the
type of the one as of the other. Its flowers (Plate
XLIX. 2. fig. 1.) consist of about twenty-five, thickish,
oblong leaves, of a dazzling white colour, and the five
external ones are more or less green at the back, in
representation of a calyx; these leaves grow gradually
smaller and smaller towards the centre, till at last
their points become callous and yellow; at length bear a
pair of short, anther-lobes, in the room of the yellow cal-
losity (fig. 3.) ; these again narrow into straps, having
more perfect anthers at the points (fig. 4.), and finally,
next the ovary, shorten, diminish, and produce less
perfect anthers. What I have called anther-bearing
petals, are obviously stamens. Do not suppose that
in this respect the Water-Lily offers an exception to
general rules ; in all cases the stamens are nothing but
contracted and altered petals provided with anthers ;_
only in the Water-Lily the transition is gradual and
apparent, in others, it is too abrupt to be perceived.
The number of the stamens is about fifty, but it is
not fixed, nor indeed easily ascertained.
The ovary is in a curious state (fig. 2.); instead of
being either altogether free, or altogether united with
the calyx, it has the lower floral leaves free from it,
and the upper united with it, so that the anther-bearing
petals or stamens grow from just below the stigmas.
It has ten or eleven cells, the partitions of which are
Pe
Q12 LETTER XLVII.
covered all over with ovules (fig. 5.), and the same
number of orange-yellow stigmas, which spread away
from the centre, like the rays of a poppy-head, to
which they bear no little resemblance.
Is this plant an Exogen or an Endogen? _ Its leaves
and stems afford no satisfactory information, and its
habit, numerous stamens and carpels, would lead one
to think that it bears the same relation to Alisma, as
the Poppy to a Crowfoot. But the manifest tendency
to the number five in the flowers of this plant, is fatal
to the supposition; had the tendency been to four,
the evidence would have still been inconclusive, for
four does sometimes occur in the flowers of Endogens ;
but five, never. Therefore, without searching for the
seed, the Water-Lily might be confidently considered
a polypetalous Exogen; a conclusion confirmed by
the seed, which is a little dicotyledonous body, lying
in a bag, on the outside of a quantity of farmaceous
albumen.
Besides this species, the yellow Water-Lily (Nuphar
lutea) is extremely common in ponds. ‘Take care,
however, that you do not mistake for it the Floating
Buck-bean (Villarsia nympheoides), which is a mono-
petalous plant, belonging to an out-lying portion of
the Gentian ‘Tribe.
213
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLIX.
I. THe WaArTerR-PLANTAIN TripE.—I. A portion of the whorled
panicle of common Water-Plantain (Alisma Plantago).—2. A complete
flower.—3. A calyx, stamens and pistil; @ a@ the sepaline glands, or
rudimentary stamens.—4. A carpel ; a its recurved stigmatic face.—5.
A section of the ovary, shewing the ovule a, elevated on its curved
stalk.—6. A fruit.—7. One of the nuts much magnified; a the remains
of the style-—8. A vertical section of the nut, shewing the seed with its
horse-shoe embryo: a the base of the style.
II. Toe Warer-Lity Tripe.—|]. A flower of the white Water-
Lily (Nymphza alba).—2. A vertical section of the pistil, from which
the petals, &c. have been cut away; a a first transition from petals to
stamens; 6 perfect stamens; c diminished stamens.—3. A view of the
front of a transition petal—4. A complete stamen.—5. A transverse
section of the ovary, with the ovules adhering to all the faces of the
dissepiments.
LETTER XLVIITI.
THE RIPE FRUIT OF A MANGO.
POPLPDOPL IAL IDI LD DIO LD DIOL PDD ODILLLOL DLS
Plaie L.
PROPRANOLOL OEE
I senp you a beautiful drawing, by Mr. Francis
Bauer, of the fruit of a Mango, a delicious tropical
fruit, which has occasionally been brought to per-
fection in the hothouses of England, but which is
better known in Europe in the form of a pickle. My
object in placing the drawing in your hands is to
shew you, by its means, something more of the
internal structure of a fruit and a seed than you yet
possess.
You must remember, that the type of all fruit is
the carpel; that all carpels are formed upon one
common plan, modified indeed to a great extent, by
excessive growth, solidification, attenuation, or the like;
and that fruits of every description are composed of one
or more carpels, distinct or consolidated, and more or
less altered by causes of the same nature as those
which affect each separate carpel. So that, to under.
stand the connection that exists between the parts of
one ripe carpel, is to possess a standard, to which the,
peculiarities of all other carpels may be reduced.
Nothing more instructive than the Mango can be
taken.
EBauer; del. Nov.” Je08.
‘uote
F THE
“onvesiy OF ILUNOIS.
THE RIPE FRUIT OF A MANGO. Q15
The Mango (fig. 1.) is an oblong, rather kidney-
shaped fruit, composed of an external succulent flesh
(fig. 2. and 2. * b.), adhering to a fibrous woody shell
(fig. 2. and 2. * a.), lined by a hard, homogeneous, brittle
crust (fig. 2. * e.); the whole enclosing the seed
(fig. 2. * fi).
The flesh, shell, and crust, taken together, are the
pericarp. They are connected by a prodigious multi-
tude of fibres, which pass from the shell into the flesh,
where they lose themselves. The flesh and crust are a
continuation of the bark of a branch (fig. 2. d.), the
shell of the wood (fig. 2. c.), in the organic qualities
of which they respectively participate.
The pericarp is theoretically analogous to a leaf
rolled inwards, till its edges touch and grow together,
so as to form a hollow case. The flesh is analogous to
the parenchyma of the lower surface of the leaf, the shell
to the veins, the crust to the parenchyma of the upper
surface. The parenchyma of the leaf is an extension
of the bark of the branch, and the veins of the wood,
in the organic qualities of which they likewise parti-
_cipate.
In a leaf the veins convey liquid food from the
wood, and deposit it in the parenchyma, where it is
digested and altered, and whence it is slowly filtered
back into the bark of the branch, which it descends.
In the Mango fruit the liquid food is conveyed from
the wood into the pericarp by the fibres of the shell,
which pour it forth by their thousand mouths into
the parenchyma, to be therein digested and altered ;
but in consequence of the narrowness of the stalk, the
216 LETTER XLVIII.
cells through which it would have to filter are soon
choked up, and then the altered food is forced to accu-
mulate in the parenchyma (fig. 2. and 2.* b.). Being
thus arrested in its course, it swells the tissue in
which it lies, becomes more and more changed by
constant exposure to light and air, till at last the
succulent flesh of the Mango is the result.
As to the parenchyma of the inside of the pericarp,
as it is cut off by the shell from all communication
with the flesh, and is continually pressed upon by the
seed as it grows, beg thus jammed as it were be-
tween the shell and the seed, it is not unnatural that
it should become so hard and solid as we find it.
The seed is attached to the bottom of the pericarp
by a broad space (extending from / to e in fig. 3.),
and stands erect in the cavity. It has two distinct
skins, one of which (fig. 3. b.) is thin, pale, mem-
branous and loose, the other and inner (fig. 3. c.)
thicker, darker coloured, and fitting close to the
embryo.
The inner skin does not grow from the same part of
the pericarp as the outer, but springs from the top of
a cord which arises obliquely from one side of the
base (fig. 3. d. and 4. c.). From its junction with the
inner coat to a small depression upon the edge (fig.
3. g.), the cord throws out veins which, taking a
curved direction, and following the form of the embryo,
fill the whole of the inner coat with a network of
vessels.
The cord alluded to is the raphe, the depression
upon the edge of the seed the centre of the chalaza,
THE RIPE FRUIT OF A MANGO. OS |
and in the eyes of physiologists the true organic apex
of the seed. It is obvious, therefore, that in this case
the organic apex, and the apparent apex, are far from
corresponding; and this is a very common occur-
rence.
The use of the vessels of the chalaza is doubtless
to convey from the junction of the pericarp and branch
(fig. 3. f.) the nutritious fluids required to enable the
embryo to develope, and to change, from an opaque
speck floating in jelly, to a large almond-like kernel.
The embryo is a large almond-like kernel (fig.
4. b.), composed of two plano-convex cotyledons, curved
almost into the form of a kidney, and adhering by a
poit indicated externally by the small conical radicle
(fig. 4. a.).
If you cut off the cotyledons, so as to get the
radicle and plumule small enough to be conveniently
magnified about four times, you will see that those
two parts form a centre or axis of growth represented
by two cones, of which the radicle ( fig. 5. a.), lying in
a niche of the cotyledons on the outside, is one, and
the plumule (fig. 5. b.), enclosed between the bases of
the cotyledons, is another. The cotyledons grow to the
axis by a narrow space (fig. 5. c.).
The plumule ( figs. 6. and 7.) is terminated at its
point by four extremely minute leaves, crossing or
alternating with each other in opposite pairs. Of
these plumular leaves, the larger pair (a. a.) is ex-
ternal, and partly overlies the smaller (6.). The coty-
ledons themselves, which are larger still, cross or
alternate with the outer pair of plumular leaves.
218 LETTER XLVIII.
Such would be the position of any three pairs of
opposite leaves upon a branch, as you may see by a
Laurustinus, or a Sycamore tree ; and hence they are
all, cotyledons and plumular scales, considered rudi-
mentary, or incompletely formed leaves.
If you can only understand that all fruits whatso-
ever are either multiplications of that of the Mango,
with the addition perhaps of several seeds, and such
alterations as I have already spoken of (p. 214), you
may form a correct physiological notion of the essen-
tial parts of all theories concerning fruits and seeds.
For the details relating to so exceedingly curious a sub-
ject, I must refer you to any very recent Introductions
to Botany, in which the science is treated philosophi-
cally.
LETTER XLIX.
A SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT OF PLANTS, ACCORDING
TO THEIR NATURAL RELATIONS, OR SUMS OF RE-
SEMBLANCE.
Aut that you have learned of the vegetable king-
dom has been designedly desultory and unmethodical.
My object has been not to engage your attention by
explaining to you any particular system, but rather to
store your mind with the facts upon which all systems
must rest.
But as all systems of arrangement must be unintel-
ligible to those unacquainted with details, so on the
other hand must the most copious and well considered
details be deprived of a great part of their value, if
they are not so arranged as to illustrate and explain
each other, as well as to be found whenever the
memory seeks for them.
I shall, therefore, without further preface, give you
in this letter a sketch of an arrangement of the com-
moner Natural Orders of plants, according to their
resemblances ; leaving you to make out the final dis-
tinctions between them by such means as you now
possess ; premising only, that throughout the whole of
this compendium I have used the word tribe, as an
equivalent for what is more generally termed a natural
order.
220 LETTER Xbix;
There are five CLasses into which all plants may
be divided ; namely—
I. Exocens, or DicoryLepons ; netted-leaved flower-
ing plants, with two or more cotyledons to their
embryo, and seeds enclosed in a seed-vessel.
II. Gymnosperms ; parallel-veined or fork-veined
flowering plants, with two or more cotyledons to
their leaves, and seeds formed without the pro-
tection of a seed-vessel.
III. Expocens, or MonocoryLepons; parallel-veined
flowering plants, with only one cotyledon.
IV. Ruizantus; leafless parasitical flowering plants,
with no cotyledons.
V. Acrocens, or AcotyLepons; plants having no
true flowers that.can be distinguished, and no
cotyledons.
Each class is subdivided according to special rules,
and must be treated of separately.
Class I. EXOGENS.
The Suscuasses are three ; namely—
1. Poryperatous plants ; in which the petals are all
distinct.
2. Monoperatous plants; in which the petals are
united into a tube.
3. Incomplete plants; in which there are no petals,
and very often not even a calyx.
Each of these subclasses may be again subdivided
into groups, as follows :—
i.
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. 221
Polypetalous Exogens.
Subclass I. Potyperatous Puants.
The groups are seven ; namely—
Albuminous ; a very minute embryo in the midst of
a large quantity of albumen. ‘This group is sepa-
rated from the following, because of its remark-
able character, and may comprehend all the
modifications of structure by which the six fol-
lowing groups are known. In none of the latter
is there an embryo much smaller than the albu-
men; so that, in analyzing the subclass, the
student may divide it into two parts, one con-
sisting of the albuminous group exclusively, and
the other of the six other groups.
. Epigynous ; alarge embryo; an inferior ovary ; the
placentation not parietal; the carpels consoli-
dated ; the calyx in a perfect whorl.
Parietose ; a large embryo; an inferior or superior
ovary indifferently ; the placente parietal; the
carpels consolidated; the calyx m a _ perfect
whorl.
Calycose ; a large embryo; a superior ovary ; the
placente not parietal; the carpels consolidated
or not; the calyx in a broken whorl.
Syncarpous ; a large embryo; a superior ovary ;
the placentz not parietal; the carpels consolidated ;
the calyx in a perfect whorl.
Gynobaseous ; a large embryo; a superior ovary ;
the cells of which are placed obliquely round a
conical centre, and do not exceed five in number ;
222 LETTER XLIX.
Polypetalous Albuminous Exogens.
carpels consolidated or distinct ; calyx in a per-
fect whorl. —
7. Apocarpous; a large embryo; a superior ovary ;
carpels distinct, and not oblique, if five in num-
ber; calyx in a perfect whorl.
Each group is further subdivided into smaller
clusters, called Alliances; but as you are not ac-
quainted with a sufficient quantity of plants to appre-
ciate such refinements, I shall in this and the suc-
ceeding classes simply place the orders you have
studied, and a very few others, in little clusters under
each of the foregoing groups : adding to their Eng-
lish names their more exact scientific denominations.
Group I. Albuminous.
a. The Crowfoot Tribe (Ranunculacee), Plate I. 1.
The Poppy Tribe (Papaveracez), Plate I. 2.
The Fumitory Tribe (Fumariacez).
The Water Lily Tribe (Nymphezacez), Plate
XLIX. 2.
b. The Nutmeg Tribe (Myristicacez).
The Magnolia ‘Tribe (Magnoliacee), Plate
RN Te
The Anona Tribe (Anonacez).
The Dillenia Tribe (Dilleniacee).
c. The Umbelliferous Tribe (A piace or Umbellifere),
Plate II. 1.
The Aralia Tribe (Araliacee).
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. 223
Polypetalous Epigynous Exogens.
d. ‘The Gooseberry Tribe (Grossulacee), Plate
XMVIT 1.
The Escallonia Tribe (Escalloniacez).
e. The Barberry Tribe (Berberacee), Plate XX VI. 2.
The Vine Tribe (Vitacez), Plate XX VII. 2.
The Pittosporum Tribe (Pittosporacez), Plate
XXVIII. 1.
The Francoa Tribe (Francoacee).
The Sundew Tribe (Droseracee), Plate X X XIII. 2.
The Sidesaddle-flower Tribe (Sarraceniacee ).
Group 2. Epigynous.
a. The Evening Primrose Tribe (Onagracez), Plate
EET. 1:
The Enchanter’s Nightshade Tribe (Circeez).
The Combretum Tribe (Combretacez).
The Melastoma Tribe (Melastomacee).
The Myrtle Tribe (Myrtacex), Plate III. 2.
The Syringa Tribe (Philadelphacez).
b. The Dogwood ‘Tribe (Cornacez).
The Miseltoe Tribe (Loranthacee).
c. The Gourd Tribe (Cucurbitacee), Plate XXX. 2.
The Loasa Tribe (Loasacez).
The Cactus Tribe (Cactacez), Plate XXX. 1.
The Fig-Marigold Tribe (Mesembryacex), Plate
RX ATA:
The Begonia Tribe (Begoniacee), Plate XX XI.
IF
QA4, LETTER Xbix.
a.
a.
Polypetalous Parietose Exogens.
Group 3. Parietose.
The Cruciferous Tribe (Brassicacez or Cruciferae),
Plate IV. 1.
The Caper Tribe (Capparidacee), Plate XXIX. 2.
The Mignonette Tribe (Resedacee), Plate X XIX.
He
. The Violet Tribe (Violacee), Plate IV. 2.
The Frankenia Tribe (Frankeniacee).
The Passion-flower Tribe (Passifloracex), Plate
ee
The Turnera Tribe (Turneracee).
Group 4. Calycose.
. The Guttiferous Tribe (Clusiaceze or Guttifere).
The Tutsan Tribe (Hypericaces), Plate V. 2.
. The Tea Tribe (Ternstromiacez),
The Maple Tribe (Aceracez).
The Horse-chesnut Tribe (/Esculacez), Plate
SAX VIEL.
The Soap-berry Tribe (Sapindacez).
The Milk-wort Tribe (Polygalacez), Plate
RGV TLE .2:
. The Rock Rose Tribe (Cistacez), Plate XX XII. 2.
The Flax Tribe (Linacee), Plate XX XIX. 1.
Group 5. Syncarpous.
The Lythrum Tribe (Lythracez), Plate XX XII. 1.
The Mallow Tribe (Malvacex), Plate VI. 1.
d.
©
~
wt
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. ‘
Polypetalous Syncarpous Exogens.
The Sterculia Tribe (Sterculiacez).
The Linden Tribe (Tiliacez).
. The Orange Tribe (Aurantiacez), Plate VI. 2.
. The Buckthorn Tribe (Rhamnacez), Plate
>, 1, Oa 0 Oe
The Euphorbia Tribe (Euphorbiacee), Plate
XXXVITI. 2.
The Crowberry Tribe (Empetracez).
The Celastrus Tribe (Celastracee).
The Bladder-nut Tribe (Staphyleacez).
The Malpighia Tribe (Malpighiacee).
The Lychnis Tribe (Silenacee), Plate VII. 1.
The Chickweed Tribe (Alsinacee).
The Purslane Tribe (Portulacacez), Plate VII. 2.
The ‘Tamarisk ‘Tribe (Tamaricacee), Plate
MR MATT: 1:
The Knot-Grass Tribe (Illecebracez).
Group 6. G'ynobaseous.
. The Rue Tribe (Rutacez), Plate XX XIX. 2.
The Bean-Caper Tribe (Zygophyllacez ).
The Yellow-wood Tribe (Xanthoxylacez).
. The Geranium Tribe (Geraniacez), Plate IT. 2.
The Balsam Tribe (Balsaminacez),
The Nasturtium Tribe (Tropzole).
The Wood-sorrel Tribe (Oxalidacez).
. The Coriaria Tribe (Coriariacee),
d. The Limnanthes Tribe (Limnanthacez).
MOLT. Q
226 LETTER XLIX.
Polypetalous Apocarpous Exogens.
Group 7. Apocarpous.
a. The Rose Tribe (Rosacez), Plate VIII. 1.
The Apple Tribe (Pomez).
The Almond Tribe (Amygdalez).
The Burnet Tribe (Sanguisorbee).
The Pea Tribe (Leguminose), Plate VIII. 2.
The Carolina Allspice Tribe (Calycanthacez).
b. The Saxifrage Tribe (Saxifragacee), Plate
XXXVIT. 2.
The Bauera Tribe (Baueracee).
The Houseleek Tribe (Crassulacee), Plate
XXXVII. 1.
Subclass II. Monopetratous PLaAnrTs.
The groups are five ; namely—
=
. Polycarpous ; ovary of several carpels, either dis-
tinct or consolidated, and never inferior, except
in one case; fruit never bony and nut-like.
. Epigynous ; ovary of several carpels, either distinct
or consolidated, and inferior in all cases.
3. Aggregose; ovary of one carpel only, and that
either superior or inferior.
4. Iucamentous ; ovary of two or more carpels, which
change to bony nuts or seed-like pericarps, and
are never inferior.
5. Dicarpous ; ovary of two carpels, which are always
cS)
superior, and do not change to bony nuts or seed-
like pericarps.
The commoner natural orders belonging to these
roups, are as follows:—
g
to)
da.
=
~
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. F
Monopetalous Exogens.
Group 1. Polycarpous.
The Winter-green Tribe (Pyrolacez).
The Monotropa Tribe (Monotropacez).
The Heath Tribe (Ericacee), Plate XII. 1.
The Bilberry Tribe (Vaccinacez).
The Epacris Tribe (Epacridacee), Plate XLII. 2.
. The Primrose Tribe (Primulacex), Plate XLII. 1.
The Myrsien Tribe (Myrsinacez).
The Holly Tribe (Aquifoliacez).
The Styrax Tribe (Styracez).
. The Nolana Tribe (Nolanaceze).
The Bindweed Tribe (Convolvulacez), Plate XII, 2.
The Dodder Tribe (Cuscutacee).
The Greek Valerian Tribe (Polemoniacee), Plate
LEER. ‘1:
The Diapensia Tribe (Diapensiacee).
The Hydrolea Tribe (Hydroleacez).
Group 2. Epigynous.
. The Lobelia Tribe (Lobeliacez).
The Harebell Tribe (Campanulacez), Plate XIV. 1.
The Stylidium Tribe (Stylidiacez).
The Goodenia ‘Tribe (Goodeniacez),
. The Coffee Tribe (Cinchonacee).
The Honey-suckle Tribe (Caprifoliacee), Plate
XIV. 2.
The Madder Tribe (Galiacez, or Stellatz), Plate
ba hoes
228 LETTER XLIX.
Monopetalous Exogens.
Group 3. Aggregose.
a. The Composite-flowered Tribe (Asteracee or
Composite), Plate X VII. 1.
The Scabious Tribe (Dipsacez), Plate XLIV. 2.
The Valerian Tribe (Valerianacez).
The Brunonia ‘Tribe (Brunoniacez).
b. The Rib-grass Tribe (Plantaginacee), Plate X VII.
2.
The Globularia Tribe (Globulariacez).
The Leadwort ‘Tribe (Plumbaginacez).
Group 4. Nucamentous.
a. The Water-leaf Tribe (Hydrophyllacez).
The Borage Tribe (Boraginacez), Plate XV. 1.
b. The Mint Tribe (Lamiacee, or Labiate), Plate
OV Es
The Vervain Tribe (Verbenacez).
The Myoporum ‘Tribe (Myoporacez).
Group 5. Dicarpous.
a. The Trumpet-flower Tribe (Bignoniacez), Plate
XLITI. 2.
b. The Justicia Tribe (Acanthacee).
The Butterwort Tribe (Lentibulacez).
The Gesnera ‘Tribe (Gesneracez).
The Broom-Rape Tribe (Orobanchacez).
The Foxglove Tribe (Scrophulariacee), Plate
Va:
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. 229
Monopetalous Exogens.
. The Nightshade Tribe (Solanaceze), Plate XV. 2.
. The Gentian Tribe (Gentianacee), Plate XIII. 1.
The Wormseed Tribe (Spigeliacez). ,
The Apocynum Tribe (Apocynacee),
The Asclepias Tribe (Asclepiadaceee), Plate X LV. 2.
. The Olive Tribe (Oleacee), Plate XIII. 2.
The Jasmine Tribe (Jasminacee), Plate XLV. 1.
Subclass III. Incompiete Puants.
The groups are five ; namely—
1. Mectembryous ; calyx imperfect ; embryo straight.
. Achlamydeous ; calyx entirely wanting.
. Tubiferous ; calyx tubular, often resembling a
corolla; embryo straight; ovary usually one-
celled.
. Columnous ; calyx perfect ; ovary 3-6-celled ; em-
bryo straight.
. Curvembryous ; calyx perfect; embryo curved like
a horse-shoe.
The common natural orders belonging to these
groups are as follows :—
Group 1. LRectembryous.
. The Oak Tribe (Corylacee or Cupuliferee), Plate
The Birch Tribe (Betulacez).
The Garrya Tribe (Garryacee).
. The Nettle Tribe (Urticacee), Plate XI. 1.
230 DETEER, KLIS
al.
a .
Incomplete Exogens.
The Elm Tribe (Ulmacez).
The Gale Tribe (Myricacez).
The Walnut Tribe(Juglandacee), Plate XX XVL2
Group 2. Achlamydeous.
. The Saururus Tribe (Saururacez).
The Pepper Tribe (Piperacez).
. The Willow Tribe (Salicacee), Plate XI. 2.
The Plane Tribe (Platanacez).
. The Callitriche Tribe (Callitrichacee).
Group 3. Tubiferous.
The Oleaster Tribe (Eleagnacez).
The Mezereum Tribe (Thymelacez), Plate X LI. 1.
The Protea ‘Tribe (Proteacee), Plate IX. 1.
. The Cinnamon Tribe (Lauraceze), Plate XLI. 2.
Group 4. Columnous.
The Birthwort Tribe (Aristolochiacee), Plate
RACV, At.
The Nepenthes Tribe (Nepenthacez).
Group 5. Curvembryous.
The Amaranth Tribe (Amaranthacee), Plate
1b Ogee
The Goosefoot Tribe (Chenopodiacez), Plate XL. 2.
The Tetragonia Tribe (Tetragoniacee ).
The Phytolacca Tribe (Phytolaccacez).
The Buck-wheat ‘Tribe (Polygonacez) Plate XL. 1.
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. 231
Endogens.
b. The Knawel Tribe (Scleranthacez).
The Marvel of Peru Tribe (Nyctaginacee), Plate
CAE
Class II. GYMNOSPERMS.
The Fir Tribe (Pinacez or Conifere).
The Yew Tribe (Taxacez).
The Cycas Tribe (Cycadacee).
The Horsetail Tribe (Equisetacez).
Class III. ENDOGENS.
There are no subclasses; but there are five prin-
cipal groups, viz. :—
1. Epigynous; ovary wmferior; stamens and style
distinct.
2. Gynandrous ; ovary inferior ; stamens and style con-
solidated.
FT ypogynous ; ovary superior ; flowers perfect.
. Spadiceous ; ovary superior ; flowers usually in a
spadix, imperfect, either naked, or composed of
a whorl of scales.
5. Glumose ; ovary superior ; flowers imperfect, com-
posed of imbricated ribbed bracts.
ee
Under these groups are arranged the following
natural orders :—
Group 1. Epigynous.
The Ginger Tribe (Zingiberacezx),.
The Arrow-root Tribe (Marantacee).
The Banana Tribe (Musacez).
932 LETTER XEARS
a.
Endogens.
. The Narcissus Tribe (Amaryllidacexr), Plate
hOB Uf Be &
The Cornflag Tribe (Iridacee), Plate XVIII. 2.
The Pine Apple Tribe (Bromeliacee).
Group 2. Gynandrous.
The Orchis Tribe (Orchidacee), Plate XIX. 2.
The Vanilla Tribe (Vanillacee).
Group 3. Hypogynous.
. The Palm Tribe (Palmacez).
..The Lily Tribe (Liliacee), Plate XX. 1.
The Asphodel Tribe (Asphodelee), Plate XIX. 1.
The Colchicum Tribe (Melanthacez).
. The Spiderwort Tribe (Commelinacee).
The Flowering Rush Tribe (Butomacez).
The Water Plantain Tribe (Alismacez), Plate
MLIXo 1.
The Rush Tribe (Juncacez), Plate XX. 2.
Group 4. Spadiceous.
The Arum Tribe (Aracee), Plate XLVI. 2.
The Acorus Tribe (Acoracee).
The Bulrush Tribe (Typhacee), Plate XXI. 1.
. The Naiad Tribe (Naiadacez).
The Arrow-grass ‘Tribe (Juncaginacee), Plate
2:
The Duckweed Tribe (Pistiacez), Plate XXI. 3.
SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. 233
Acrogens.
Group 5. Glumose.
The Grass Tribe (Graminacee), Plate XXII. 1.
The Sedge Tribe (Cyperacee), Plate XXII. 2.
Class IV. RHIZANTHS.
There are no plants of this class either cultivated in
gardens, or wild in the North of Europe.
Class V. ACROGENS.
Neither subclasses nor groups are distinguished in
this class ; the commoner natural orders are—
a.
The Fern Tribe (Filicales), Plate XXIII, 1.
The Club-moss ‘Tribe (Lycopodiacee), Plate
XXIII. 2.
The Moss Tribe (Bryacee or Musci), Plate
MeV YX.
The Jungermannia Tribe (Jungermanniacee),
Plate XXIV. 2.
The Liverwort Tribe (Marchantiacee or Hepatice).
. The Chara Tribe (Characez).
. The Mushroom Tribe (Fungacee), Plate XXV.
3.
The Lichen Tribe (Lichenacee), Plate XXV. 1.
The Sea-weed Tribe (Algacee), Plate XXV. 2.
LETTER L.
AN ARTIFICIAL METHOD OF DISCOVERING WITH CER-
TAINTY THE NATURAL ORDER TO WHICH A GIVEN
PLANT BELONGS.
PLLA RPDLDI PLP LIAL LIAL LIDLDLLI ALL LP
Ir is to be supposed that you are by this time well
grounded in the distinctions of the commoner Na-
tural Orders of plants; and my last letter will
have furnished you with the means of arranging your
knowledge in a methodical way. I, therefore, might
with this have left you to your own resources in future,
or have referred you to the higher systematical works
of Botanists, for the means of carrying your inquiries
further. But I am so anxious to remove every
impediment from your path, that I have prepared for
you a set of tables, by means of which you may with
certainty discover to what Natural Order any given
plant belongs, without being obliged to examine it so
minutely as is in some instances necessary in a natural
arrangement.
You will, doubtless, have remarked, that some of the
distinctions between the groups, as disposed in my
last letter, are minute, and difficult to discover ; espe-
cially those which are taken from the structure of the |
seed. You will also find, in practice, that there are
many exceptions to the characters of the subclasses
and groups; for instance, Virgin's Bower (Clematis),
Spurge (Euphorbia), Mare’s-tail (Hippuris), and La-
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 235
dies’-mantle (Alchemilla), belonging to the Polypetalous
subclass of Exogens, have in reality no petals ; Glaua,
belonging to the Monopetalous subclass of Exogens,
has no petals; Correa, belonging to the Polypetalous
subclass of Exogens, has a monopetalous corolla ; and
soon. No doubt, a Botanist who has had a little
experience, overcomes these difficulties easily enough,
because he will recognize the plants by the remainder
of their structure, and notwithstanding their deviation
from the general rule. But, although there exist ex-
ceptions to all rules whatsoever, and every person
must, therefore, be accustomed to contend with them,
whatever the branch of knowledge to which his studies
have been directed; yet it must be confessed, that
they are always very embarrassing to a beginner, and
should be provided against by the best means that can
be devised. Therefore, as my parting gift, and an
appropriate conclusion to the correspondence that has
passed between us, I send you a key, not only to all
the Natural Orders of plants you have yet seen, but also
to such others as you are at all likely to meet with.
It is only necessary for you to know how to use
this key, and I confidently expect you will be at once
relieved from all future embarrassment, both in dis-
tinguishing the orders themselves, and in guarding
yourself against errors arising from exceptional cases.
I would, indeed, advise you at first to use your key in
all cases whatever, whether of doubt or not; for you
will find it give you a habit of examining plants care-
fully, instead of looking at them superficially.
The principle upon which the key is constructed is
2936 LETTER L.
always to contrast characters in pairs, and to refer
from one contrast to another, till at last there is no-
thing left out of which a further contrast can be
drawn up ; at that point, where comparison ceases, you
ought to find the object of your search. ‘This, which is
called the dichotomous analysis, is that, in fact, which
the human mind habitually, though unconsciously,
employs in all its operations ; and it possesses the great
merit of being unerring, provided the comparisons
are made with due caution. The best mode of in-
structing you how to use it, is to select a few examples;
first, of plants conformable to the characters assigned
to their orders ; and, secondly, of others which offer
exceptions to their characters.
The Pellitory (Parietaria officinalis), is a plant quite
conformable to the characters assigned to its order.
Take it as a test. You look to the first pair of cha-
racters, or contrast No. 1. in the table, and you have
no difficulty in deciding that it belongs to “ Plants
having distinct and visible flowers ;” the No. 2. at
the end of that line carries you to contrast No. 2. where
it agrees with ‘ Leaves not veined,” &c. Then, you
proceed to No. 3. where you find that the Pellitory
agrees with “ Flowers incomplete, that is, having no
corolla.” You are now referred to No. 97. where you
see that your plant corresponds with the character
“Calyx present in some kind of state ;” this takes
you to No. 105. where you have no difficulty in
selecting. ‘‘ Ovary superior,” referring to No. 119. as
that which suits your plant. At 119, “ Leaves with
stipules” corresponds with the Pellitory, and thus you
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 237
reach No. 120. At that point you, of course, take
“ Flowers unisexual,” and so proceed to No. 121.
Here you find ‘“ Carpels solitary,’ contrasted with
‘‘Carpels more than 1;” and it is obvious that your
plant belongs to the first; it is, therefore, of the
Nettle Tribe ; and thus you have reached the desired
information.
Let Sage (Salvia officinalis) be the next plant for
trying the key. Without going over again the words of
the earlier parts of the contrast, it is sufficient to say,
that No. 1. refers you to No. 2., No. 2. to No. 3.,
No. 3. to No. 4., No. 4. to No. 157.; hence we will
proceed more carefully. At this pomt ‘‘ Ovary supe-
rior” sends you to No. 158.; thence “ Flowers irre-
gular” take you to No. 185.; when there you have
“ Ovary four-lobed,” contrasted with ‘* Ovary undi-
vided,” and as your Sage corresponds with the former,
it belongs to the Mint Tribe.
Now, for a case or two of plants that do not cor-
respond with all the characters assigned to the orders
to which they belong. It is here that the tables
should be of the greatest use; for the last thing
which a student learns, is how to deal with exceptions.
Glaux, a little coast plant, common on the sandy
beach in many places, is a remarkable puzzle; it
is destitute of corolla, and yet it belongs to the Mono-
petalous Primrose Tribe, with which it corresponds in
every thing, except the presence of a corolla. You
will readily detect its place in the system by the table.
As before, No. 1. refers you to No. 2.; No. 2. to
No. 3.; No. 3. to No, 97., where it corresponds with
238 LETTER’ i
** Calyx present in some kind of state,” 105.3; at that
number “ Ovary superior” carries you forward to No.
119.; at that point, “Leaves without stipules” refer you
to No. 135.; there “ Flowers bisexual ” take you to No.
134.; thence ‘* Sepals more than two,” to No. 135.
There you may be stopped by not knowing whether
Glaux, with a one-celled ovary, and a free central
placenta, belongs to 136. or 144.; but a little re-
flection will remind you, that such a structure is a
consequence of the consolidation of several carpels
(see Vol. 2. page 214.), and, consequently, you de-
cide for No. 136.; at that contrast, ‘‘ Placentas in
the axis” correspond with your plant, and you move
on to No. 137.; thence by ‘‘ Number of ovules very
oreat,” to No. 140.; then by ‘Carpels conso-
lidated at the point” to No. 141., whence “ Stamens
perigynous,” carry you to No. 142., where, finally, you
have the character ‘“ Fruit one-celled,” which safely
disembarks you in the desired haven, the land of the
Primrose Tribe.
Another instance, and I have done. Correa, a com-
mon, and very pretty genus of the Rue Tribe, has its
petals united into a tube, so as to seem as if mono-
petalous, although the plant belongs to a Polypetalous
order. ‘This, then, is a great puzzle to a beginner,
and a fitting subject by which to try the goodness of
the tables. You will first proceed from No. 1. to No.
2.; from No. 2. to No. 3.; and from No. 3. to No. 4.
Here, if Correa were conformable to the character of
its order, you would proceed to No. 5.; but, as it is
monopetalous, and, therefore, unconformable, you take
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 239
another road, and advance at once to No. 157. Irom
that point, “ Ovary superior” leads you to No. 158. ;
thence ‘“ Flowers regular” to No. 159.; from that
you are conducted by “ Ovary lobed” to No. 160. ;
where the “ dotted leaves” fix your plant with the
Rue Tribe, to which it really belongs.
Nothing can be more easy than the use of this
table; and now that you possess it, I confidently
expect that you will say in your next letter, “ Now
you have indeed shewn me the way out of my per-
plexities.” Remember only that the table is not
contrived to meet all cases whatsoever, for a great
many Natural Orders are not even mentioned in it.
It is only framed to enable you to master such diffi-
culties as you, as a learner, may be expected to meet
with, either in fields or gardens.
TABLE.
1. Plants having distinct and visible flowers . 2
Plants having no visible flowers : 225
2. Leaves net-veined. Wood in _ concentric
layers : é : : 3
Leaves straight-veined, or feather-veined.
Wood not in concentric layers i 205
3. Flowers complete; that is, age both calyx
and corolla : 4
Flowers incomplete ; that j 1S, bane no corolla 97
4. Corolla polypetalous ; that is, the petals distinet 5
Corolla monopetalous ; that is, the petals jomed
into a tube : ; 4 157
24.0
Esp
6.
10.
: gl
13.
14.
LETTER L.
Stamens more than twenty 6
Stamens fewer than twenty : ; 3h
Ovary inferior; that is, adhering to the calyx
more or less : : 7
Ovary superior; that is, not adhering at all to
the calyx. : : ‘ 14
. Leaves with stipules ; The Apple Tr.
Leaves without stipules - - 8
Carpels more or less distinct from each
other ; : The Bauera Tr.
Carpels wholly combined : : 2
Placentas spread over the whole surface of
the partitions of the fruit The Water Lily Tr.
Placentas confined to the centre or sides of the
fruit 3 j : ; 10
Placentas parietal; that is, adhermg to the
sides of the fruit ; § rt
Placentas central; that is, growing together
in the middle of the fruit ‘ : 12
Petals few in number, and different from the
sepals , , The Loasa Tr.
Petals numerous, and undistinguishable from
the sepals : ; The Cactus Tr.
Leaves with little transparent dots The Myrtle Tr.
Leaves quite opaque f : 13
Petals very numerous The Fig-Marigold Tr.
Petals very few (4—5) : The Syringa Tr.
Leaves with stipules : : 15
Léaves without stipules " : Q]
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 41
15. Carpels more or less distinct é 16
Carpels wholly consolidated. ; 17
16. Stamens hypogynous : The Magnolia Tr.
Stamens perigynous The Rose Tr.
17. AEstivation of the calyx imbricated : 18
lstivation of the calyx valvate ; 20
18. Flowers unisexual; that is, stamens in one
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
. Sepals two : : The Purslane Tr.
flower, and pistil in another The Euphorbia Tr.
Flowers bisexual; that is, with stamens and
pistil in the same flower
19
Sepals three or five ’ The Rock Rose Tr.
Stamens monadelphous ; that is, united with
each other in a tube The Mallow Tr.
Stamens all distinct ; The Linden Tr.
Carpels more or less distinct : a2
Carpels quite consolidated . ; 25
Stamens perigynous. aS theese he.
Stamens hypogynous : : 23
Calyx in a broken whorl The Tutsan Tr.
Calyx in a perfect whorl . : 24.
Acrid nauseous herbs The Crowfoot Tr.
Aromatic shrubs or trees The Anona Tr.
Fruit one-celled : d 26
Fruit many-celled : : oF
Ovary stalked. Sap watery The Caper Tr.
Ovary sessile. Sap milky The Poppy Tr.
27. Placentas spreadover the dissep. The Water Lily Tr.
Placentas in the axis of the fruit : 28
VOL. II. R
242
28.
29.
30.
31.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
LETTER L.
Stigma large broad and peltate The Sidesaddle Tr.
Stigma small and simple A : 29
Ovary one-celled The Purslane Tr.
Ovary many-celled : ; : 30
Calyx tubular furrowed. Stamens perigynous
The Lythrum Tr.
Calyx of three or five leaves in a broken whorl.
Stamens hypogynous The Rock Rose Tr.
Ovary more or less inferior é 32
Ovary entirely superior . : Ad
. Leaves with stipules : 33
Leaves without any stipules : : 34
Flowers unisexual : The Begonia Tr.
Flowers bisexual . . The Buckthorn Tr.
Placentas parietal 5 , : 35
Placentas in the axis , ; 36
Flowers unisexual d The Gourd Tr.
Flowers bisexual ; The Currant Tr.
Flowers in umbels . The Umbelliferous Tr.
Flowers not in umbels. : ; 37
Carpels solitary é . The Combretum Tr.
Carpels more than one. , : 38
Carpels divaricating at pot The Saxifrage Tr.
Carpels quite parallel and united : 39
/Estivation of calyx valvate ; é 40
/Estivation of calyx imbricated . s 42
Fruit many seeded . Zhe Evening Primrose Tr.
Fruit very few seeded ; E ‘ 41
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
4.6.
47.
48.
49.
30.
dl.
52.
53.
4.
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 243
Stamens opposite the petals . Zhe Buckthorn Tr.
Stam. alternate with the petals The Dogwood Tr.
Leaves dotted ; R The M ere Tr.
Leaves not dotted : ; 43
Stam. doubled downin flower-bud TheMelastomaT’r.
Stamens erect ; The Escalloma Tr.
Leaves with stipules : : : 45
Leaves without stipules . : : 60
Carpels distinct or solitary 46
Carpels consolidated : - : 48
Anthers with recurved valves . The Barberry Tr.
Anthers with longitudinal valves ; 47
Fruit a pod ; : nun Lhewes FR
Fruit a capsule, or little drupe . Zhe Rose Tr.
Placentas parietal é : . 49
Placentas in the axis ; : 5A
Flowers with filamentous crown The Passion Fl. Tr.
Flowers crownless : : ; 50
Leaves circinate ; that is, coiled up, when
young : : . The Sun-dew Tr.
Leaves straight when young . The Violet Tr.
Styles distinct to the base ; : 52
Styles more or less combined E : 54
Flowers unisexual . The Euphorbia Tr.
Flowers bisexual ; ‘ 53
Petals very minute , T he Knotgrass Tr.
Petals very obvious ; The Saxifrage Tr.
fEstivation of calyx imbricated . SD
/Estivation of calyx valvate : d 59
rR 2
Or
~~
LETTER L.
. Leaves regularly opposite ; ‘ 56
Leaves alternate, or only occasionally opposite tas |
. Stem articulated; i. e. separating into distinct
pieces at the joints The Bean-caper Tr.
Stem continuous The Bladder Nut Tr.
. Calyx in a complete whorl . : 58
Calyx ina broken whorl . The Soap-tree Tr.
Calyx of only two sepals . The Purslane Tr.
. Fruit beaked : oe The Geranium Tr.
Fruit not beaked : The Wood Sorrel Tr.
. Stamens perigynous . The Buckthorn Tr.
Stamens hypogynous , § The Vine Tr.
. Carpels more or less distinct, or solitary 61
Carpels consolidated ; ; ; 68
; Anthers with recurved valyes . The Barberry Tr.
Anthers with longitudinal valves. ‘ 62
. Fruit a legume 3 , The Pea Tr.
Fruit not a legume x : . 63
. Carpels with hypogynous scales. - 64
Carpels without hypogynous scales : 65
. One hypog. scale to each carpel The Houseleek Tr.
Two hypog. scales to each carpel The Francoa Tr.
. Cal. & cor. undistinguishable The Carolina A Usp. Tr.
Calyx and corolla quite different . ; 66
. Herbaceous plants ; The Crowfoot Tr.
Trees or shrubs : ; 67
. Cal. and cor. divided into threes The Anona Tr.
Cal. and cor. divided into fours The Coriaria Tr.
68.
69.
70.
ts
712.
73.
74.
15.
76.
77:
78.
79.
80.
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 245
Fruit one-celled ; if two-celled, then the dis-
sepiment a spurious one : : 69
Fruit with several cells ; . 73
Stamens tetradynamous; that is, four long
and two short ; The Cruciferous Tr.
Stamens not tetradynamous : . 79
Hypogynous, disk large : . 71
Hypogynous, disk absent : . 72
Ovary stalked . ‘ : The Caper Tr.
Ovary sessile , The Mignonette Tr.
Calyx 5-leaved : : The Turnera Tr.
Calyx 3 or 4-leaved : « LiPhe Poppy: Pr
Placentas covering the dissep. The Water-Lily Tr.
Placentas confined to the axis : 74
Styles distinct to the base : . 75
Styles consolidated : F : 80
Calyx in a broken whorl : ; 76
Calyx in a perfect whorl : 77
Stamens in several parcels The r utsan Tr.
Stam. in a perfect whorl (monadelphous) Flax Tr.
Carpels each subtended ky an hypogynous
scale ; The Houseleek Tr.
Carpels scaleless : ‘ 78
Carpels 2, divaricating atend The Saxifrage Tr.
Carpels more than two, often with a free
central placenta : : 79
Calyx tubular ; : The Catchfly Tr.
Calyx 5-, or 4-parted The Chickweed Tr.
ZEstivation of calyx imbricated 81
ZEstiwation of calyx valvate or open. 96
24.6
roe
82.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87.
88.
89.
90.
91.
92.
93.
94.
LETTER L.
Sepals in a broken whorl . - 82
Sepals in a complete whorl : : 85
Fruit splitting into valves The Horsechesnut Tr.
Fruit not splitting : : : 83
Calyx papilionaceous : The Milkwort Tr.
Calyx uniform : : : 84
Petals without appendages. The Maple Tr.
Petals with appendages . The Soap-tree Tr.
Flowers unisexual : : ; 86
Flowers bisexual 3 : 87
Leaves dotted : The Yellowwood Tr.
Leaves heath-like and dotless The Crowberry Tr.
Leaves dotted : : , 88
Leaves not dotted ; : 89
Fruit a dry capsule. : The Rue Tr.
Fruit a succulent berry : The Orange Tr.
Flowers irregular : P The Balsam Tr.
Flowers regular : 3 : 90-
Carpels four or more. : : 91
Carpels fewer than four : 93
Ovary 5-parted : The Limnanthe Tr.
Ovary undivided f 3 92
Stamens distinct : : The Heath Tr.
Stamens monadelphous The Bread-tree Tr.
Calyx with two sepals : The Purslane Tr.
Calyx with more than two sepals : 94
Stamens hypogynous , : 95
Stamens perigynous ; The Celastrus Tr.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
102.
103.
104.
105.
106.
107.
108.
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. Q4:7
Seeds with a tuft of hairs, or ahair Tamarisk T’r.
Seeds naked ; The Pittosporum Tr.
Seeds numerous : The Lythrum Tr.
Seeds very few d The Buckthorn Tr.
Calyx altogether absent : : 98
Calyx present in some kind of state. 105
Leaves having stipules 99
Leaves destitute of stipules. ; 102
Ovules very numerous . The Willow Tr.
Ovules very few : 100
Carp. triple; 1. e. 3 consolidated | aplrti LF
Carpels single - : 101
Ovule erect; leaves fragrant . The Gale EF.
Ovule pendulous; leaves scentless The Plane Tr.
Flowers unisexual A : ‘ 103
Flowers bisexual . : The Pepper Tr.
Ovules naked; fruit in cones . The Fir Tr.
Ovules covered : : : 104
Carpels single » : The Gale Tr.
Carpels double , The Callitriche Tr.
Ovary more or less inferior 106
Ovary superior ; . : 119
Leaves with stipules. - 107
Leaves without stipules ; ; 109
Flowers bisexual 2 The Birthwort Tr.
Flowers unisexual 3 ° , 108
Fruit in a cup, or cupule - The Nut Tr.
Fruit triangular, naked The Begonia Tr.
248 LETTER L.
109. Flowers unisexual : ; : 110
Flowers bisexual - : : 113
110. Flowers in catkins : j és 111
Flowers not in catkins The Gourd Tr.
111. Leaves simple : . : 112
Leaves pinnated . é The Walnut Tr.
112. Leaves opposite. : The Garrya Tr.
Leaves alternate : The Gale Tr.
113. Leaves with transparent dots . The Myrtle Tr.
Leaves dotless : : : 114
114. Ovary many-celled : é 115
Ovary one-celled t : : 116
115. Ovary three or six-celled . The Birthwort Tr.
Ovary four-celled The Evening Primrose Tr.
116. Anther many-celled : The Miselto Tr.
Anther two-celled : : : m7
117. Stamens numerous, long . Zhe Combretum Tr.
Stamens few and short ; : 118
118. Embryo straight . The Evening Primrose Tr.
Embryo curved : The Goosefoot Tr.
119. Leaves with stipules. é : 120
Leaves without stipules : : 133
120. Flowers unisexual; that is, having sta-
mens in one flower, and pistils in
another . : : : 121
Flowers bisexual; that is, having stamens
and pistils united in the same flower 123
. Carpels solitary : The Nettle Tr.
Carpels more than one ‘ ‘ 122
122.
123.
124.
125.
126.
127.
128.
129.
130.
131.
132.
134.
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 249
Flowers in catkins , The Birch Tr.
Flowers not in catkins The Euphorbia Tr.
Sepals two ; ° The Purslane Tr.
Sepals more than two : , 124.
Carpels solitary, or quite separate : 125
Carpels more than one, consolidated. 128
Fruit a legume ; : The Pea Tr.
Fruit not a legume i P 126
Calyx membranous The Knotgrass Tr.
Calyx firm and herbaceous : ; 127
One style to each ovary : The Rose Tr.
Three styles to each ovary The Buckwheat Tr.
Placentas parietal . The Passion Flower Tr.
Piacentas in the axis. ‘ : 129
Calyx membranous and ragged The Elm Tr.
Calyx firm and equally lobed . : 130
Calyx valvate : : 131
Calyx imbricated ; The Geranium Tr.
Stamens monadelphous . The Sterculia Tr.
Stamens distinct : - - 132
Stam. 4-5, opposite the petals The Buckthorn Tr.
Stamens 8-10 = : The Linden Tr.
. Flowers bisexual ; that is, having both
stamens and pistil in the same
flower : . : 134
Flowers unisexual ; that is, having stamens
and pistils in separate flowers ‘ 155
Sepals two ‘ . Lhe Purslane Tr.
Sepals more than two ‘ ; 135
LETTER L.
. Carpels several, consolidated . , 136
Carpels solitary, or if several quite distinct 144
. Placentas parietal ; : The Poppy Tr.
Placentas in the axis 3 : 137
. Number of ovules very small. ; 138
Number of ovules very great . . 140
. Leaves dotted ; ; The Rue Tr.
Leaves not dotted , : ; 139
. Embryo curved The Virginian Poke Tr.
Embryo straight : The Celastrus Tr.
. Carpels divaricating at point The Saxifrage Tr.
Carpels consolidated at the point : 141
. Stamens perigynous. : ; 142
‘Stamens hypogynons . : : 143
. Fruit one-celled =. P The Primrose Tr.
Fruit with several cells . Zhe Lythrum Tr.
. Calyx tubular 3 : The Catchfly Tr.
Calyx of distinct sepals The Chickweed Tr.
. Carpels several : The Crowfoot Tr.
Carpels solitary ; : : 145
. Anther-valves recurved : ; 146
Anther-valves straight ‘ 3 147
. Leafy, erect, shrubs or trees The Cinnamon Tr.
Leafless, twining herbs . The Cassytha Tr.
. Fruit a legume ; . The Pea Tr.
Fruit not a legume ; f 148
. Calyx hardened in the fruit j 149
Calyx always membranous 150
149.
150.
151.
152.
153.
154.
155.
156.
157.
158.
159.
160.
161.
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. Q51
Base of calyx hardened The Marvel of Peru Tr.
Whole tube of calyx hardened The Knawel Tr.
Fruit triangular The Buckwheat Tr.
Fruit round : ; 151
Stam. in the points of the sepals The Protea Tr.
Stamens not in the points of the sepals 152
Leaves covered with scurfiness The Oleaster Tr.
Leaves not scurfy . : : 153
Cal.tubular. Ovulependulous The Mezereum Tr.
Calyx open and short. Ovule erect 154
Calyx dry and coloured The Amaranth Tr.
Calyx herbaceous The Goosefoot Tr.
Stamensunitedinacolumn The Pitcher-plant Tr.
Stamens distinct : : : 156
Leaves dotted : The Yellowwood Tr.
Leaves not dotted i The Euph. Tr.
Ovary superior : : : 158
Ovary inferior . ; : 194
Flowers regular i - ; 159
Flowers irregular. : ; 185
Ovary lobed d : : 160
Ovary not lobed : ; : 162
Leaves dotted : The Rue Tr.
Leaves dotless : : , 161
Flower-branches coiled up before opening
The Borage Tr.
Flower-branches always straight The Nolana Tr.
LHL LETTER L.
162. Anthers opening by pores . 163
Anthers opening by slits. : 166
163. Carpels four or five : 164
Carpels two : T he Nightshade Tr.
164. Herbaceous plants The Winter-green Tr.
Shrubs ; ; : : 165
165. Anthers two-celled : The Heath Tr.
Anthers one-celled : The Epacris Tr.
166. Carpels four or five. : 167
Carpels three : ; : 172
Carpels two : : : 174:
Carpels one : : : 183
167. Stamens opposite petals, and Ge tan to them
in number ; 168
Stamens alternate with petal or at least
twice their number ; 169
168. Herbaceous plants : The Primrose Tr.
Shrubs or trees : The Ardisia Tr.
169. Brown parasites on roots = The Monotropa Tr.
Leafy green plants : : 170
170. Seeds very numerous. The Houseleek Tr.
Seeds very few : ; : 7a
171. Ovules erect : The Bindweed Tr.
Ovules pendulous : The Holly Tr.
172. Inflorescence coiled up . The Bie * Tr.
Inflorescence straight : 173
173. Anth. bursting longitud. Zhe Greek Valerian Tr.
Anthers bursting transversely The Diapensia Tr.
174.
175.
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. 253
Stamens two : c ‘ 173
Stamens four or more : : 176
/Estivation of corolla valvate The Olive Tr.
/Estivation of corollaimbricated The Jasmine Tr.
176. Inflorescence coiled up The Waterleaf Tr.
Inflorescence straight : . 177
177. Aistivation of corolla plaited ; 178
Estivation of corolla imbricated : 180
178. Seeds very few : The Bindweed Tr.
Seeds very numerous 3 2 179
179. Leaves three-ribbed : The Gentian Tr.
Leaves one-ribbed F The Nightshade Tr.
. Anthers adhering to a stigma-like table
The Asclepras Tr.
Anthers quite free : 181
. Parasitical leafless plants The Dodder Tr.
Green leafy terrestrial plants. : 182
. Leaves uniformly three-ribbed The Gentian Tr.
Leaves one-ribbed ; The Wormseed Tr.
. Stigm. withanexternalcovering The Brunonia Tr.
Stigma in its ordinary naked state 184
. Style one : The Plantain Tr.
Styles five : : The Leadwort Tr.
. Ovary four-lobed : ; The Mint Tr.
Ovary undivided : : : 186
. Carpel solitary : The Madwort Tr.
Carpels two. ; : : 187
. Fruit nut-like ; F 188
Fruit capsular or succulent. , 189
LETTER L.
. Flowers without bracts . The Myoporum Tr.
Flowers with bracts ; The Vervain Tr.
. Seeds winged. Woody climbers
The Trumpet- si Le
Seeds wingless ; : 190
190. Brown parasites : The Broom Rape Tr.
Green leafy plants : : ; 191
191. Fruit two-celled : : 192
Fruit with free centr. placenta T he Butterwort Tr.
192. Ovary partly inferior . The Gesnera Tr.
Ovary quite superior Z : 193
193. Seeds without appendages . The Figwort Tr.
Seeds with hooked appendages The Justicia Tr.
194. Carpel solitary ‘ : : 195
Carpels more than one : : 197
195. Anthers grown together . Zhe Composite Tr.
Anthers distinct : ‘ ; 196
196. Carpel quite solitary t The Scabious Tr.
Carpel with two additional abortive ones
The Valerian Tr.
197. Anthers grown together . The Lobelia Tr.
Anthers distinct : : ; 198
198. Anthers opening by pores . Zhe mb Tr
Anthers opening by slits 2 199
199. Stipules between opposite leaves The Coffee Tr.
Stipules absent . . : 200
200. Stigm. with an externalcovering The Goodenia Tr.
Stigma naked : : : 201
201.
202.
203.
204.
205.
206.
207.
208.
209.
210.
ARTIFICIAL TABLE. Q55
Style and stamens united in an irritable
column : The Stylidium Tr.
Style and stamens distinct A ; 202
Seeds very numerous ‘ The Harebell Tr.
Seeds very few ‘ : : 203
Leaves alternate P : The Ebony Tr.
Leaves opposite ‘ : : 204,
Leaves in pairs. Stem round The Honeysuckle Tr.
Leaves in whorls. Stem square Zhe Madder Tr.
Flowers incomplete; that is, not having
distinct petals ; , 206
Flowers complete; that is, ieee dis-
tinct petals ‘ : ‘ 213
Flowers glumaceous. . 3 ; 207
Flowers not glumaceous ; ; 208
Stems round and hollow ; The Grass Tr.
Stems solid : : r The Sedge Tr.
Flowers on a spadix . : . 209
Flowers scattered : . re 211
Fruit succulent : : The Arum Tr.
Fruit dry ; ; : - 210
Anthers sessile : : The Acorus Tr.
Anthers on long weak stalks . The Bulrush Tr.
. Floaters , : : a12
Land plants : The “ah row-grass Tr.
. Ovules pendulous ‘ The Naiad Tr.
Ovules erect ; p The Duchweed Tr.
LETTER L.
213. Stamens and styles united in a central
column , P The Orchis Tr.
Stamens and styles separate. ‘ 214
214. Ovary inferior : : , Q15
Ovary superior . : : 219
215. Veins of leaves diverging from midrib 216
Veins of leaves parallel with midrib. Q17
216. Anther two-celled : The Ginger Tr.
Anther one-celled The Arrow Root Tr.
217. Stamens three - The Cornflag Tr.
Stamens six d E ; 218
Stamens more than six . The Frogbit Tr.
218. Sepals thin and coloured The Narcissus Tr.
Sepals herbaceous : The Pine-Apple T’.
219. Carpels quite separate : : 220
Carpels quite united } 221
220.
224.
Fruits many-seeded The Flowering Rush Tr.
Fruits one-seeded The Water-Plantain Tr.
. Sepalsherbaceous; petalscoloured Spiderwort Tr.
Sepals and petals both alike : 222
. Flowers brown and glumaceous The Rush Tr.
Flowers coloured , : 293
. Anthers turned outwards The Colchicum Tr.
Anthers turned inwards : , Q24,
Petalsrolledinwardsafter flowering Pontedera Tr.
Petals shrivelling irregularly after flowering
The Lily Tr.
. Stems jointed : 4 ; 205%
Stems not jointed : : 226
ARTIFICIAL METHOD. ps i
295* Fructification in cones The Horsetail Tr.
226.
227.
228.
230.
231.
wo
OS
ws)
Fructification axillary and solitary The Chara Tr.
Plants with distinct leaves 5 997
Plants mere leafless expansions s 230
Fructification growing on the back of the
leaves : The Fern Tr.
Fructification distinct from the leaves 228
Seed-vessel sessile in the axils of leaves
The Club-moss Tr.
Seed-vessel on stalks ; : 299
. Seed-vessel with a lid and calyptra The Moss Tr.
Seed-vessel without lid and calyptra
The Jungermannia Tr.
Seed-vessel opening into valves Jungermannia Tr.
Seed-vessel without valves : 231
Seed-vessel stalked and external Marchantia Tr.
Seed-vessel stalkless and usually internal 232
. Growing under water The Sea-weed Tr.
Growing in the air : 233
. Fructification in external shields The Lichen Tr.
Fructification in internalcases The Mushroom Tr.
VOL. Il. Ss
APPEN DIX.
An Alphabetical List of the commoner kinds of Plants, with the
Natural Orders to which they severally belong.
ABELE Tree
Abies
Abrotanum
Abrus
Absinthium
Abutilon
Acacia
Acanthus
Acer
Aceras
Achillea
Achyranthes
Aconitum
Acorus
Acrostichum
Actzea
Acynos
Adam’s Needle
Adder’s tongue
Adenandra
Adenophora
Adhatoda
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Willow
Fir
Composite
Pea
Composite
Mallow
Pea
Justicia
Maple
Orchis
Composite
Amaranth
Crowfoot
Acorus
Fern
Crowfoot
Mint
Lily
Fern
: Rue
Harebell
Justicia
Adiantum
Adlumia
Adonis
Adoxa
ZEgilops
Egopodium
Aerides
/Esculus
Ethionema
/Ethusa
African marigold
Agapanthus
Agave
Ageratum
Agrimonia
Agrostemma
Air plant
Ajuga
Alaternus
Albuca
Alcea
Alchemilla
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Fern
Fumitory
Crowfoot
Aralia
; Grass
Umbelliferous
Orchis
Horsechesnut
Cruciferous
Umbelliferous
Composite
Lily
Narcissus
Composite
Rose
Lychnis
Orchis
Mint
Buckthorn
Asphodel
Mallow
Burnet
Alder
Aletris
Alexanders
Alexandrian laurel
Alisma
Alligator pear
Allium
Allspice tree
Alnus
Aloe
Alonsoa
Alopecurus
Aloysia
Alpinia
Alsine
Alstreemeria
Althea
Alyssum
Amaryllis .
Amelanchier
American aloe
American cowslip
Ammobium
Amomum
Amorpha
. Ampelopsis
Amsonia
Amygdalus
Anagallis
Anagyris
Ananassa
Anchusa
Andersonia
Andromeda :
Andropogon
Pine Apple
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Birch
Asphodel
Umbelliferous
Asphodel
Water Plantain
Cinnamon
Asphodel
Myrtle
Birch
Asphodel
Foxglove
Grass
Vervain
Ginger
Chickweed
Narcissus
Mallow
Cruciferous
Narcissus
. Apple
Narcissus
Primrose
Composite
Ginger
Pea
Vine
Asclepias
Almond
Primrose
Pea
Borage
Epacris
Heath
Grass
5
Androsemum
Anemone
Anethum
Angelica
Angelonia
Angreecum
Anomatheca
Anthemis
Anthericum
Antholyza
Anthriscus
Anthyllis
Antirrhinum
Aotus
Aphelandra
Apios
Apium
Aponogeton
Apricot
Aquilegia
Arabis
Arachis
Araucaria
Arbor Vite
Arbutus
Archangel
Archangelica
Arctium
Arctotis
Ardisia
Areca
Arenaria
Aretia
Argemone
Aristolochia
2)
Tribe or
Natura] Order.
Apocynum
Crowfoot
Umbelliferous
ditto
Foxglove
Orchis
Cornflag
Composite
Asphodel
Cornflag
Umbelliferous
: Pea
. Foxglove
Pea
Justicia
: Pea
Unmnbelliferous
Saururus
Almond
Crowfoot
Cruciferous
do.
Heath
Umbelliferous
ditto
Composite
ditto
Myrsine
J Palm
Chickweed
Primrose
Poppy
Birthwort
200
Armeria
Artemisia
Arthropodium
Artichoke
Artocarpus
Arundo
Asarum
Asparagus
Asperula
Aspidium
Asplenium
Aster
Astragalus
Astrantia
Astrapea
Astroloma
Athamanta
Atragene
Atriplex
Atropa
Aubrietia
Aucuba
Auricula
Azalea
Azarolus
Babiana
Baccharis
Ballota
Balm
Balm of Gilead
Bamboo
Banksia
Baptisia
Barbarea
Barleria
APPENDIX.
Tribe or Tribe or
Natural Order. Natural Order.
Thrift Barley _ Grass
Composite Barringtonia Myrtle
Asphodel Bartonia Loasa
Composite Bartsia Foxglove
Nettle Baryosma Rue
Grass Basil Mint
Birthwort Batatas Bindweed
Asphodel Batschia Borage
Madder Bauhinia Pea
Fern Bay tree Cinnamon
do. Bean : Pea
Composite Beaufortia Myrtle
ti Pea Beaumontia Apocynum
Umbelliferous Beccabunga Foxglove
Mallow Beckmannia Grass
Epacris Beech Oak
Umbelliferous Beet : Goosefoot
Crowfoot Belladonna Lily Narcissus
Goosefoot Bellis Composite
Nightshade Bellium ditto
Cruciferous Berberis Barberry
Dogwood Beta Goosefoot
Primrose Betonica Mint
Heath Betula Birch
Apple Bidens Composite
Cornflag Bignonia Trumpet Flower
Composite Billardiera Pittosporum
Mint Billbergia Pine Apple
do. Bird-cherry Almond
do. Bird-pepper Nightshade
Grass Bird’s-foot Trefoil Pea
Protea Biscutella Cruciferous
Pea Biserrula Pea
Cruciferous Bitter-sweet Nightshade
Justicia Bladder Ketmia Mallow
Bladder Senna
Blechnum
Bletia
Blitum
Blue-bottle
Blumenbachia
Bocconia
Behmeria
Boltonia
Bombax
Bonapartea
Bonus Henricus
Boronia
Botrychium
Bouvardia
Box Tree
Brachysema
Brachystelma
Brake
Bramble
Brasavola
Brassia
Brassica
Broccoli
Brodixa
Bromelia
Bromus
Brook-lime
Broom
Broughtonia
Broussonetia
Browallia
Brownea
Brugmansia
Brunstelsia
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Pea Brunsvigia
Fern Bryonia
Orchis Bryophyllum
Goosefoot Buddlea
Composite Bugle
Loasa Bugloss
Poppy Bulbocodium
Nettle Bullace tree
Composite Bupthalmum
Mallow Bupleurum
Pine Apple Burdock
Goosefoot Bur Reed ‘
Rue Butcher’s Broom
Fern Butomus
Coffee Butterfly plant
Spurge Butterwort
: Pea Buxus
Asclepias Cabbage
Fern Cacalia
Rose Ceesalpinia
Orchis Caladium
ditto Calamintha
Cruciferous Calandrinia
ditto Calanthe
Asphodel Calathea
Pine Apple Calceolaria
Grass Calendula
Foxglove Callicarpa
Pea Calliopsis
Orchis Callistachys
Nettle Callistemon
Foxglove Calluna
J Pea Calochortus
Nightshade Calostemma
ditto Calothamnus
261
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Narcissus
Gourd
Houseleek
Foxglove
Mint
Borage
Colchicum
Almond
Composite
Umbelliferous
Composite
Bulrush
Asphodel
Flowering Rush
Asclepias
Crowfoot
Spurge
Cruciferous
Composite
Pea
Arum
Mint
Purslane
Orchis
Arrow root
Foxglove
Composite
Vervain
Composite
: Pea
Myrtle
Heath
Lily
Narcissus
Myrtle
Calotropis
Caltha
Calycanthus
Calystegia
Camaridium
Camellia
Cammarum
Campanula
Canarina
Canavalia
Candollea
Candytuft
Canna
Cannabis
Canterbury Bells
Capparis
Capraria
Caprifolium
Capsella
Capsicum
Caragana
Caralluma
Caraway
Cardamine
Cardoon
Carduus
Carex
Carnation
Carob tree
Carrot
Carthamus
Caryophyllus
Cassia
Castanea
Castilleja
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Asclepias
Crowfoot
Carolina Allspice
Bindweed
Orchis
Tea
Crowfoot
Harebell
ditto
: Pea
Dillenia
Cruciferous
Arrow-root
Nettle
Harebell
Caper
Foxglove
Honeysuckle
Cruciferous
Nightshade
E Pea
Asclepias
Umbelliferous
Cruciferous
Composite
ditto
Sedge
Lychnis
f Pea
Umbelliferous
Composite
Myrtle
Pea
Oak
Foxglove
Caster-oil plant
Catananche .
Catchfly a
Catmint
Cat Thyme
Cattleya
Caucalis
Cauliflower
Ceanothus
Cedar of Lebanon
Cedar
Celandine
Celery
Celosia
Centaurea
Centaurium
Cephalanthus
Cerastium
Cerasus
Ceratonia
Cerbera
Cercis
Cereus
Cerinthe
Ceropegia
Ceterach
Cheerophyllum .
Chamomile
Charlock
Cheiranthus
Chelidonium
Chelone
Chenopodium
Cherimoyer
Cherry
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Spurge
Composite
Lychnis
Mint
ditto
Orchis
Umbelliferous
Cruciferous
Buckthorn
Fir
ditto
Poppy
Umbelliferous
Amaranth
Composite
Gentian
Coffee
Chickweed
Almond
: Pea
Apocynum
Pea
Cactus
Borage
Asclepias
Fern
Umbelliferous
Composite
Cruciferous
ditto
Poppy
Foxglove
Goosefoot
Anona
Almond
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Chervil Umbelliferous Clitoria
Chimaphila Winter-green Clover
Chimonanthus Carolina Allspice Cobea
China Aster Composite Coburghia
Chionanthus Olive Coccoloba
Chironia Gentian Cochineal Fig
Chives Asphodel Cochlearia
Chlora Gentian Cock’s-comb
Chorizema Pea Cocos
Christmas Rose . Crowfoot Colletia
Christ’s Thorn Buckthorn Collinsia
Chrysanthemum Composite Collinsonia
Chrysosplenium Saxifrage Collomia
Cicer Pea Colutea
Cichorium Composite Comarum
Cicuta Umbelliferous Commelina
Cimicifuga Crowfoot Comptonia
Cineraria Composite Conferva
Circzea, Enchanter’s Nightshade Conium
Cissus : Vine Convallaria
Cistus Rock Rose Convolvulus
Citron Orange Coptis
Citrus ditto Corallorrhiza
Cladanthus Composite Corchorus
Clarkia Evening Primrose Coriander
Clary Mint Cork tree
Claytonia Purslane Corn-cockle
Clematis Crowfoot Cornus
Cleome Caper Coronilla
Clerodendrum Vervain Coronopus
Clethra Heath Correa
Clianthus Pea Cortusa
Cliffortia Burnet Corydalis
Clinopodium Mint Corylus
Clintonia Lobelia Costmary
263
Tribe or
Natural Order,
Pea
ditto
Greek Valerian
Narcissus
Buckwheat
Cactus
Cruciferous
Amaranth
Palm
Buckthorn
Foxglove
Mint
Greek Valerian
Pea
Rose
Spiderwort
Gale
Sea weed
Umbelliferous
Asphodel
Bindweed
Crowfoot
Orchis
Linden
Umbelliferous
: Oak
Lychnis
Dogwood
Pea
Cruciferous
Rue
Primrose
Fumitory
Oak
Composite
264.
Cotoneaster
Cotula
Cotyledon
Cow Parsley
Cowslip
Crambe
Crassula
Crategus
Crinum
Crithmum
Crocus
Crotalaria
Croton
Crowea
Cucubalus
Cucumber
Cucumis
Cucurbita
Cunninghamia
Cuphea
Cupressus
Curcuma
Currant
Cuscuta
Cyclamen
Cydonia
Cymbidium
Cynanchum
Cynara
Cynoglossum
Cynosurus
Cyperus
Cypripedium
Cyrtanthus
Cyrtopodium
APPENDIX.
Tribe or Tribe or
Natural Order. Natural Order.
Apple Cytisus Pea
Composite Daffodil Narcissus
Houseleek Dahlia Composite
Umbelliferous Daisy ditto
Primrose Dalbergia Pea
Cruciferous Dalibarda Rose
Houseleek Damasonium Water Plantain
Apple Dammar Fir
Narcissus Dandelion Composite
Umbelliferous Daphne Mezereum
Cornflag Darwinia 4 Pea
Pea Datura Nightshade
Spurge Daucus Umbelliferous
Rue Dayallia Fern
Lychnis Daviesia : iia
Gourd Deadly Nightshade Nightshade
: ditto Dead Nettle Mint
ditto Delphinium Crowfoot
Seer Dendrobium Orchis
Lythrum Dens Canis Lily
: Fir Dentaria Cruciferous
: Ginger Desmodium . soBea
Gooseberry Dianthus. Lychnis
Dodder Dictamnus : Rue
Primrose Diervilla Honeysuckle
Apple Digitalis Foxglove
Orchis Dillwynia F Pea
Asclepias Dioscorea Yam
Composite Diosma Rue
Borage Dipsacus Scabious
Grass Disa Orchis
Sedge Disandra . Foxglove
Orchis Dodecatheon Primrose
Narcissus Dolichos Pea
Orchis Doronicum Composite
Doryanthes
Dorycnium
Draba
Dracena
Dracocephalum
Dracontium
Drimia
Drosera
Dryandra
Dryas
Duranta
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Narcissus
Pea
Cruciferous
Asphodel
Mint
Arum
Asphodel
Sundew
Protea
Rose
Vervain
Eccremocarpus Trumpet Flower
Echeveria Houseleek
Echinocactus Cactus
Echinops Composite
Echites Apocynum
Echium Borage
Edwardsia 3 Pea
Eleagnus Oleaster
Elichrysum Composite
Elsholtzia Poppy
Empetrum Crowberry
Endive Composite
English Mercury Euphorbia
Epidendrum Orchis
Epigza Heath
Epilobium Evening Primrose
Epimedium Berberry
Epiphyllum Cactus
Equisetum Horsetail
Eranthemum Justicia
Eria Orchis
Erica Heath
Eriobotrya Apple
Eriophorum Sedge
Eriostemon
Erodium
Eruca
Ervum
Eryngium
Erysimum
Erythraa
Erythrina
Erythronium
Eschscholtzia
Esculus
Eucalyptus
Eucomis
Eugenia
Eulophia
Euonymus
Eupatorium
Euphrasia
Eutoca
Fagus
Farsetia
Feather Grass
Fennel
Ferraria
Ferula
Feverfew
Ficaria
Ficus
Fig Tree
Filbert
Fontanesia
Fool's Parsley
Fragaria
Fraxinus
French Marigold
265
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Rue
Geranium
Cruciferous
‘ ; Pea
Umbelliferous
Cruciferous
Gentian
Pea
Lily
Poppy
Horsechesnut
Myrtle
Asphodel
Myrtle
Orchis
Celastrus
. Composite
Foxglove
Waterleaf
Oak
Cruciferous
; Grass
Umbelliferous
Cornflag
Umbelliferous
Composite
Crowfoot
Nettle
ditto
Oak
Olive
Umbelliferous
Rose
Olive
Com posite
266
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Fritillary Lily Goat’s Beard
Fuchsia Evening Primrose Golden Rod
Fucus Sea-weed Golden Saxifrage
Fumaria Fumitory Gomphrena
Furze Pea Gongora
Gagea r : Lily Goodia
Galanthus Narcissus Gordonia
Galardia Composite Gorteria
Galega Pea Gossypium
Galeobdolon Mint Grape
Galeopsis ditto Grape Hyacinth
Galium Madder Gratiola
Gardenia Coffee Grevillea
Gardoquia Mint Grewia
Gaultheria Heath Griffinia
Gaura Evening Primrose Grindelia
Genista ai es, Grislea
Gerardia Foxglove Ground Ivy
Germander Mint Groundsel
Gethyllis Narcissus Guava
Geum : ; Rose Guelder Rose
Gilia Greek Valerian Guernsey Lily
Gillyflower Cruciferous Guilandina
Gladiolus Cornflag Gum Cistus
Glaucium Poppy Gymnocladus
Glaux Primrose Gypsophila
Glechoma Mint Habenaria
Gleditschia Pea Habranthus
Globe Amaranth Amaranth Hemanthus
Globe Thistle . Composite Hakea
Gloxinia Gesnera Halesia
Glycine Pea Halimodendron
Glycyrrhiza ditto | Hamamelis
Gnaphalium Composite | Hawkweed
Gnidia Mezereum Hawthorn
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Composite
ditto
Saxifrage
Amaranth
Orchis
Pea
Tea
Composite
Mallow
Vine
Asphodel
Foxglove
Protea
Linden
Narcissus
Composite
Lythrum
Mint
Composite
Myrtle
Honeysuckle
Narcissus
Pea
Rock Rose
s Pea
Chickweed
Orchis
Narcissus
ditto
Protea
Styrax
; Pea
Witch Hazel
Composite
Apple
APPENDIX.
‘Tribe or
Natural Order.
Hazel Oak Horchound
Heart’s Ease Violet Hornbeam
Hedera Aralia Horned Poppy
Hedge Hyssop Mint Horseradish
Hedge Mustard . Cruciferous Hosackia
Hedychium Ginger Hottonia
Heédysarum Pea Houseleek
Helenium Composite Houstonia
Helianthemum Rock Rose Hovea
Helianthus Composite Hovenia
Helichrysum ditto Hoya
Heliotropium Borage Humea
Hellebore Crowfoot Humulus
Helonias Colchicum Hutchinsia
Hemerocallis : Lily Hyacinthus
Hemimeris Foxglove Hydrocotyle
Hemlock Umbelliferous Hydrophyllum
Hemlock Spruce Fir Hyoscyamus
Hemp Nettle Hypecoum
Henbane Nightshade Hypericum
Hepatica Crowfoot Hypnum
Heracleum Umbelliferous Hypocheeris
Hermannia Mallow Hypoxis
Hesperis Cruciferous Hyssop
Heuchera Saxifrage Iberis
Hibbertia Dillenia Ilex
Hibiscus Mallow Illecebrum
Hieracium Composite Impatiens
Hippocrepis Pea Imperatoria
Hippophae Oleaster Indian Fig
Hippuris Evening Primrose Indian Corn
Holly Holly | Indian Sshot
Hollyhock Mallow | Indigofera
Honesty Cruciferous | Inga
Hop Nettle Inula
267
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Mint
. Oak
- Poppy
Cruciferous
Pea
Primrose
Stonecrop
Coftee
= Pea
Buckthorn
Asclepias
Composite
Nettle
Cruciferous
Asphodel
Umbelliferous
Waterleaf.
Nightshade
Poppy
. Tutsan
Moss
Composite
Narcissus
Mint
Cruciferous
Holly
Knotgrass
Balsam
Umbelliferous
Cactus
Grass
Arrow Root
Pea
ditto
Composite
208 APPENDIX.
Tribe or Tribe or
Natural Order. Natural Order.
Ipomeea Bindweed Ladanum Rock Rose
Ipomopsis Greek Valerian Ladies’ Slipper Orchis
Tris Cornflag Lagerstreemia Lythrum
Isatis Cruciferous Lambertia Protea
Isopogon Protea Lamb’s Lettuce Valerian
Itea Heath Lamium Mint
Iva Composite Lantana Vervain
Ivy Aralia Lapeyrousia Asphodel
Ixia Cornflag Lapsana Composite
Ixora Coffee Larix Tris
Jacaranda Trumpet Flower Larkspur Crowfoot
Jacobea Lily Narcissus Larochea Stonecrop
Jambosa Myrtle Laserpitium Umbelliferous
Jasione Lobelia Lasiopetalum Sterculia
Jatropha Spurge Lathyrus ies
Jerusalem Artichoke . Composite Laurestinus Honeysuckle
Jonquil Narcissus Laurus Cinnamon
Judas Tree : Pea Lavandula Mint
Juglans Walnut Lavatera Mallow
Jujube Buckthorn Lavender Mint
Julibrissin Pea Leschenaultia Goodenia
Juniper Fir Ledum Heath
Keempferia Ginger Lemon Orange
Kalmia Heath Leontice Barberry
Kaulfussia Composite Leontodon Composite
Kennedia Pea Leonurus Mint
Kerria Rose Lepidium Cruciferous
Kidney-bean sa ees Leptosiphon . Greek Valerian
Kitaibelia Mallow Limnocharis . Flowering Rush
Knautia Scabious Linaria Foxglove
Kolreuteria Soapberry Linnea Honeysuckle
Laburnum ‘ Pea Linum Flax
Lachenalia Asphodel Liparia Pea
Lachnza Mezereum Liparis Orchis
Lactuca Composite Liriodendron Magnolia
APPENDIX. 269
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Lithospermum Borage
Littorella Ribgrass
Loddigesia Pea
Lomaria Fern
Lomatia Protea
London Pride _Saxifrage
Lonicera Honeysuckle
Lopezia Evening Primrose
Loquat A pple
Lotus Pea
Lousewort Foxglove
Lovage Umbelliferous
Love Apple Nightshade
Love-lies-bleeding . Amaranth
Lucern oes
Lungwort Borage
Lupine . Rea
Lycium Nighishade
Lycopodium Clubmoss
Lycopsis Borage
Lycopus Mint
Lysimachia Primrose
Macleaya Poppy
Mahernia Mallow
Mahonia Barberry
Malcomia Cruciferous
Malope Mallow
Malva ditto
Malvaviscus ditto
Mammillaria Cactus
Mandrake Nightshade
Manettia Coffee
Maranta Arrow-root
Marica Cornflag
Marigold Composite
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Marjoram ‘ : Mint
Marrubium : ditto
Marsh Mallow Mallow
Maurandya Foxglove
Maxillaria : Orchis
Mays A A Grass
Medicago é Pea
Medlar ‘ : Apple
Melaleuca : Myrtle
Melhania : Mallow
Melianthus - Rue
Melilotus ; Pea
Melissa : Mint
Melittis ; : ditto
Melon 2 ; Gourd
Melon Thistle Cactus
Mentha : : Mint
Menyanthes Gentian
Menziesia : Heath
Mercurialis : Spurge
Mesembryanthemum Fig Marig.
Mespilus : . Apple
Meum F Umbelliferous
Milfoil - Composite
Mimosa : die(BPea
Mimulus Foxglove
Mirabilis Marvel of Peru
Mitella Saxifrage
Momordica. - Gourd
Monanthes Stonecrop
Monarda : - Mint
Morwa Cornflag
Moricandia Cruciferous
Morus : , Nettle
Mountain Ash Z Apple
870 APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Mucuna : a Ledeen
Murraya Orange
Murucuia Passion Flower
Musa : s Plantain
Muscari Asphodel
Mustard Cruciferous
Myosotis Borage
Myrica ; . Gale
Myriophyllum . Evening Primrose
Myristica Nutmeg
Myrrhis Umbelliferous
Narthecium : Rush
Nasturtium Cruciferous
Navelwort Borage
Nectarine Almond
Negundium ; Maple
Nemophila Waterleaf
Neottia P : Orchis
Nepeta : : Mint
Nerine z . Narcissus
Nerium Apocynum
N. Zealand Spinach . Tetragonia
Nicotiana Nightshade
Nigella Crowfoot
Nolana Nolana
Nolitangere Balsam
Nonea : E Borage
Norfolk Island Pine aiigeiRir
Norway Spruce : Fir
Nuphar Water Lily
Nux-vomica Apocynum
Nycterium Nightshade
Nymphza Water Lily
Ocymum ; : Mint
(Enanthe Umbelliferous
Tribe or
Natural Order.
(Enothera . Evening Primrose
Olea ; ; : Olive
Oleander Apocynum
Oncidium : Orchis
Onion é . Asphodel
Onobrychis : , Pea
Ononis. ; -ndlatio
Onopordum Composite
Onosma Borage
Ophioglossum : Fern
Ophrys : L Orchis
Opuntia : ‘ Cactus
Orach : : Goosefoot
Origanum : : Mint
Ornithogalum Asphodel
Ornithopus My : Pea
Omus : : Olive
Orobus , n Pea
Orontium : Arum
Osbeckia Melastoma
Osier 4 . Willow
Osmunda : Joye
Ostrya te Z Oak
Othonna Composite
Oxalis : Woodsorrel
Oxycoccus Bilberry
Oxylobium : Pea
Pachysandra Spurge
Peonia Crowfoot
Paliurus Buckthorn
Palma Christi Spurge
Panax Aralia
Pancratium Narcissus
Papaver p Poppy
Pardanthus
Cornflag
Parietaria
Paris
Parkinsonia
Parnassia
Paronychia
Parsley
Parsnep
Passerina
Pastinaca
Patersonia
Patrinia
Pavetta
Pavonia :
Peach
Pear
Pedicularis
Pelargonium
Peltaria
Pennyroyal
Pentapetes
Penthorum
Pentstemon
Peperomia
Peppermint
Pereskia
Pergularia
Periploca
Periwinkle
Persoonia
Petunia
Phaca
Phacelia
Phalangium
Pharnaceum
Phaseolus
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Nettle Pheasant’s Eye
Colchicum Phillyrea
Pea Phleum
Saxifrage Phlomis
Knotgrass Phlox
Umbelliferous Phormium
ditto Photinia
Mezereum Phycella
Umbelliferous Phylica
Cornflag Phyllanthus
Valerian Physalis
Coffee Pimelea
Mallow Pimenta
Almond Pimpernel
Apple Pimpinella
Foxglove Pinaster
Geranium Pinckneya
Cruciferous Pine
Mint Pink
Mallow Pinus
Stonecrop Pitcairnia
Foxglove Planera
Pepper Plantago
Mint Platanus
Cactus Plumbago
Asclepias Plumieria
ditto Podalyria
Apocynum Podophyllum
Protea Poinciana
Nightshade Polemonium
. Pea Polyanthes
Waterleaf Polyanthus
Asphodel Polygala
Chickweed Polygonum
Pea Polypodium
a7
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Crowfoot
Olive
Grass
Mint
Greek Valerian
Lily
Apple
Narcissus
Buckthorn
Spurge
Nightshade
Mezereum
Myrtle
Primrose
Umbelliferous
Fir
Coffee
F Fir
Lychnis
- Fir
Pine Apple
Elm
Ribgrass
Plane
Leadwort
Apocynum
Pea
Poppy
Pea
Greek Valerian
Lily
Primrose
Milkwort
Buckwheat
Fern
279
Pomaderris
Pomegranate
Poplar
Populus
Portugal Laurel
Portulaca
Potato
Potentilla
Poterium
Pothos
Pot Marigold
Prince’s. Feather
Prinos
Privet
Prunella
Prunus
Psidium
Psoralea
Pteris
Pulmonaria
Pulsatilla
Pultenza
Pumpkin
Punica
Puschkinia
Pyracantha
Pyrola
Pyrus
Quercus
Quince
Quisqualis
Radiola
Radish
Ragged Robin
Ragwort
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Buckthorn
Myrtle
Willow
ditto
Almond
Purslane
Nightshade
Rose
Burnet
Arum
Composite
Amaranth
Celastrus
Olive
Mint
Almond
Myrtle
Pea
Fern
Borage
Crowfoot
Pea
Gourd
Myrtle
Asphodel
Apple
Wintergreen
Apple
Oak
Apple
Combretum
Flax
Cruciferous
Lychnis
Composite
Rampion
Ranunculus
Rape
Raphanus
Raphiolepis
Rapistrum
Raspberry
Red Cedar
Renanthera
Renealmia
Reseda
Restharrow
Rhamnus
Rheum
Rhexia
Rhinanthus
Rhipsalis
Rhodiola
Rhododendron
Rhodora
Rhubarb
Rhus
Ribes
Ricinus
Robinia
Rose Acacia
Rose Campion
Rosemary
Rosmarinus
Rubia
Rubus
Rudbeckia
Rumex
Ruscus
Russelia
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Harebell
Crowfoot
Cruciferous
ditto
Apple
Cruciferous
Rose
: Fir
Orchis
Ginger
Mignonette
Pea
Buckthorn
Buckwheat
Melastoma
Foxglove
Cactus
Stonecrop
Heath
ditto
Buckwheat
Cashew
Gooseberry
Spurge
Pea
ditto
Lychnis
Mint
ditto
Madder
Rose
Composite
Buckwheat
Asphodel
Foxglove
Ruta
Saccharum
Saffron
Sage
Sagina
Sagittaria
Saintfoin
St. John’s Bread
St. John’s Wort
Salicornia
Salisburia
Salix
Salpiglossis
Salsafy
Salsola
Salvia
Sambucus
Samolus
Samphire
Sanguinaria
Sanguisorba
Sanicula
Sanseviera
Santolina
Saponaria
Satureja
Satyrium
Savin
Savory
Scandix
Schizanthus
Schizopetalon
Schenus
Scilla
Scleranthus
VOL. II.
APPENDIX.
Tribe or {
Natural Order.
Rue Scolopendrium
Grass Scolymus
Cornflag Scoparia
Mint Scorpiurus
Chickweed Scorzonera
Water Plantain Scrophularia
Pea Scurvy Grass
ditto Scutellaria
Tutsan Sea Buckthorn
Goosefoot Sea Kale
Fir Sedum
Willow Sempervivum
Foxglove Senecio
Composite Sensitive Plant
Goosefoot Service
Mint | Sesleria
Honeysuckle Shaddock
Primrose | Shallot
Umbelliferous | Shepherdia
Poppy Sibbaldia
Burnet | Siberian Crab
Umbelliferous | Sibthorpia
Asphodel | Sicyos
Composite | Sida
Lychnis | Sideritis
Mint Sieversia
Orchis Silene
Fir Silphium
Mint | Sinapis
Umbelliferous | Sisymbrium
Foxglove | Sisyrinchium
Cruciferous | Sium
Sedge | Smilacina
Asphodel | Smyrnium
Knawel | Snapdragon
273
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Fern
Composite
Foxglove
Pea
Composite
Foxglove
Cruciferous
Mint
Oleaster
Cruciferous
Stonecrop
ditto
Composite
Pea
Apple
Grass
Orange
Asphodel
Oleaster
Rose
Apple
Foxglove
Gourd
Mallow
Mint
Rose
Lychnis
Composite
Cruciferous
ditto
Cornflag
Umbelliferous
Asphodel
Umbelliferous
Foxglove
jh
Q74
Snowball Tree
Snowberry
Snowdrop
Snowdrop Tree
Solanum
Soldanella
Solidago
Sonchus
Sophora
Sorrel
Southernwood
Sowthistle
Sparaxis
Sparganium
Sparrmannia
Spartium
Spergula
Sphacele
Spinach
Spindle tree
Spireea
Sprengelia
Spurge Laurel
Squill
Squirting Cucumber
Stachys
Stachytarpheta
Stanhopea
Stapelia
Staphylea
Star of Bethlehem
Star of the Earth
Statice
Stellaria
Sternbergia
APPENDIX.
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Honeysuckle
ditto
Narcissus
Styrax
Nightshade
Primrose
Composite
ditto
: Pea
Buckwheat
Composite
ditto
Cornflag
Bulrush
Linden
‘ Pea
Chickweed
Mint
Goosefoot
Celastrus
Rose
Epacris
Mezereum
Asphodel
Gourd
Mint
Vervain
Orchis
Asclepias
Bladder-nut
Asphodel
Cruciferous
Leadwort
Chickweed
Narcissus
Stevia
Stipa
Stock
Stork’s Bill
Stramonium
Strawberry
Strawberry Blite
Strawberry Tree
Strelitzia
Struthiola
Stuartia
Styphelia
Subularia
Succory
Sugar Cane
Sunflower
Sutherlandia
Swainsona
Sweet Bay
Sweet Briar
Sweet Flag
Sweet Gale
Sweet Marjoram
Sweet Pea
Sweet Sultan
Sweet William
Sycamore
Symphoria
Symphytum
Syringa
Tacsonia
Tagetes
Talinum
Tamarindus
Tamarix
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Composite
Grass
Cruciferous
Geranium
Nightshade
Rose
Goosefoot
Heath
Plantain
Mezereum
Tea
Epacris
Cruciferous
Composite
Grass
Composite
Pea
ditto
Cinnamon
Rose
Acorus
Gale
Mint
Pea
Composite
Lychnis
Maple
Honeysuckle
Borage
Olive
Passion-flower
Composite
Purslane
Pea
Tamarisk
Tamus
Tanacetum
Tare
Taxodium
Taxus
Teak Wood
Teasel
Tea Tree
Tecoma
Tectona
Telephium
Tellima
Telopea
Templetonia
Terminalia
Tetragonolobus
Teucrium
Thalictrum
Thea
Theophrasta
Thermopsis
Thistle
Thlaspi
Thorn Apple
Thrift
Thrincia
Thuja
Thunbergia
Thyme
Tiarella
Tigridia
Tilia
Tillandsia
Tofieldia
Tormentilla
APPENDIX. BS
Tribe or Tribe or
Natural Order. Natural Order.
Yam Trachelium Harebell
Composite Tradescantia Spiderwort
Pea Tragopogon Composite
Fir Trapa Evening Primrose
ditto Traveller’s Joy Crowfoot
Vervain Trefoil : Pea
Scabious Tree Onion Asphodel
A Tea Trifolium Pea
Trumpet-flower Trigonella ditto
Vervain Trillium Colchicum
Stonecrop Triteleia Asphodel
Saxifrage Triticum Grass
Protea Tritoma Asphodel
Pea Trollius Crowfoot
Combretum Tropeolum Nasturtium
Pea Tulip Lily
Mint Tulip Tree Magnolia
Crowfoot Turnip Cruciferous
Tea Turritis ditto
Myrsine Tussilago Composite
Pea Typha Bulrush
Composite Ulex Pea
Cruciferous Ulmus Elm
Nightshade Urtica Nettle
Leadwort Vaccinium Bilberry
Composite Valantia Madder
Fir Vallota Narcissus
Justicia Vanda Orchis
Mint Vangulera Coffee
Saxifrage Vanilla Vanilla
Cornflag Vella Cruciferous
Linden Veltheimia : Asphodel
Pine Apple Venus’ Fly-trap Sundew
Colchicum Venus’ Looking-glass Harebell
Rose Veratrum Colchicum
Verbascum
Verbena
Veronica
Vesicaria
Vestia
Vetch
Viburnum
Vicia
Vinca
Virgilia
Virginian Creeper
Virgin’s Bower
Viscum
Vitex
Vitis
Wallflower
Water Cress
Water Hemlock Umbelliferous
Water Horehound
Water Melon
Watsonia
Wayfaring-tree
Welsh Onion
Westringia
Wheat
White Cedar
APPENDIX.
Tribe or |
Natural Order.
Foxglove White Clover
Vervain White Spruce
Foxglove | Whortle Berry
Cruciferous | Winter Aconite
Nightshade | Winter Cherry
p Pea Witheringia
Honeysuckle Woodbine
, Pea Wood Sage
Apocynum Woodsia
. Pea | Woodwardia
Vine | Wormwood
Crowfoot | Wulfenia
Misseltoe | Xanthorhiza
Vervain Xeranthemum
Vine Xerophyllum
Cruciferous Xerotes
ditto Yew Tree
Yucca
Mint | Zea :
Gourd | Zebra Plant
Cornflag Zephyranthes
Honeysuckle Zieria
Asphodel Zingiber
Mint Zinnia
Grass Zizyphus
ir |
Tribe or
Natural Order.
Pea
Fir
Bilberry
Crowfoot
Nightshade
ditto
Honeysuckle
Mint
Fern
ditto
Composite
Foxglove
Crowfoot
Composite
Colchicum
Rush
Fir
Lily
Grass
Arrow Root
Narcissus
Rue °
Ginger
Composite
Buckthorn
OF THE SECOND VOLUME.
INDEX
THE NUMBERS REFER TO THE PAGES,
ABORTIONS
Aculei
Esculus rosea
Alaternus
Alhagi Maurorum
Alisma ———
Alkanna
American creeper
American Ginger
Ampelopsis quinguefolia
Amygdaloid -
Anagallis
Anagallis tenella
Anastatica hierochuntica
Apocynum -
Apple-berry °
Ardisias
Aristolochia Sipho
Aristolochia trilobata
Arrow-head
Arum Tribe
Arum maculatum
Asarum canadense
Asclepias incarnata
Asperula odorata
Astroloma humifusum
Atriplex hortensis
Auricula ;
Australian Cranberry
Barberry
Bast
Banksia
Beechwheat
Beet
Begonias
Berberis aquifolium
Beta maritima
Beta vulgaris
Big Laurel
Bignonia :
Bignonia radicans
Billardiera
Birthwort *
Black Alder
Blitum
Blue-bells
Bog Pimpernel
Bottle gourd
Box-tree
Brookweed
Bryony .
Bryonia dioica
Buckthorn
Buckwheat
Cactacez
Camel’s thorn
Caoutchoue
Caper tribe
Capparidacee
Capparis spinosa
Cassava
Cassia ‘
Casuarina
Catalpa
Catalpa sy ringifolia
Ceanothus azureus
Cephalotus
Cereus Z
Cereus speciosus
Chalaza
Chard Beet
Cheese rennet
Chenopodium album
Christ’s Thorn
Cinnamon Tribe
Cissus
Cistus ‘
Cistus purpureus
Cleavers
Cleome
Cobea
Collomia
27
188
121
147
97
160
53
124
160
51
51
118
140
44
80
182
40
40
40
124
155
26
167
167
121
196
+k
48
19
145
175
145
118
153
22
70
71
171
42
164
165
278
Common Flax
Correa
Cowslip
Cucumber
Cucumber-tree
Cucurbita lagenaria
Cyclamen
Cynanchum
Daphne Cneorum
Daphne Laureola
Daphne Mezereum
Devil’s-bit
Dicecious
Diona
Diosma s
Dipsacus Fullonum
Dock
Dracophyllum
Dragon Arum
Drosera rotundifolia
Drosera
Dyer’s weld
Eceremocarpus scaber
Echinocacti ;
Echinocactus Eyriesii
Epacris
Epacris ruscifolia
Epimedium
Euphorbia
Exocarpus cupressiformis
Extrorsal
Fig-Marigold
Field Madder
Flax A 5
Floating Buck-bean
Foramen 5
Fox grapes
Fraxinella
French berries
Galium A parine
Galium verum
Garden Rue 3
Gaultheria
Gilia
Glass wort
Gnidia -
Gooseberry
Goosefoot x
Goosefoot Tribe
Goosegrass
Gopher plant
Gourd Cc
Greek Valerian Tribe
Gynobase
Hedge-hog thistle
INDEX.
136 Helianthemum
156 Henna A
157 Hickory :
51 Hippomane Mancinella
7 Horse-chesnut
53 Hottonia
160 Houseleek
185 Hoya
Hursinghar
149
149 Ice plant
149 Indian Fig
176 Indian Rubber
52 Tpomopsis
92
156 Jacaranda :
178 Jacob’s Ladder
142 Jasmine Tribe
161 Jasminum officinale
192 Jatropha Manihot
82 Jujube
81 Juglans regia
59
Knotgrass
169
45 Lace
50 Lagerstromia
161 Lagetto Tree
162 Laurus nobilis
13 Lawsonia inermis
125 Leiogyne granulata
26 Leptosiphon androsaceus
8 Leucopogon Fi
Linum usitatissimum
60 Liriodendron tulipifera
175 Lissanthe sapida
129 London Pride
212 Love in a mist
72 Lychnidea
22 Lythracez
136 Lythrum
121
Madder Tribe
171 Magnolia :
175 Magnolia auriculata
156 Magnolia grandiflora
26 Magnolia macrophylla
165 Magnolia pumila
146 Mahonia :
149 Manchineel Z
16 Mango :
143 Mammillaria
145 Manna
171 Melocacti
70 Melon 5
51 Melon-thistle
164 Mesembryanthemum
136 Mezereum Tribe
Mignonette
45 Milkwort
70
69
101
124
98
160
106
185
181
61
44
124,182
165
168
165
179
179
124
121
101
140
152
70
152
154
70
112
165
Momordica cylindrica
Momordica Elaterium
Monkey-cups
Monnina polystachya
Myricaria germanica
Myrsinaceous
Navel-wort
Nepenthes
Nerium ;
Nigella °
Night-blowing Cereus
Nuphar en
Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis
Ny mpheea alba
Oleander
Opuntia
Orach
Oxlip
Paliouri Z
Paliurus australis
Palma Christi
Parietal
Parnassia
Pereskias
Periploca
Periwinkle
Persicaria -
Philanthropist
Phlox
Physocalymna floribunda
Pimpernel 4
Pink Asclepias .
Pistil
Pitcher-plants
Pittosporum
Pittosporum Tobira
Placenta
Placentation
Polemonium A
Polygala vulgaris
Polygonum aviculare
Polygonum adpressum
Polygonum Fagopyrum
Porcupine-thistle
Powdered Beau
Primerose
Primrose
Prickles
Raphe
Reseda luteola
Reseda odorata
Rhamuus catharticus
Rhamnus infectorius
Rheum
Rhodiola rosea
Rhubarb
INDEX.
53 Ribes aureum
55 Ribes aureum
196 Ribes sanguineum
34 Ribes speciosum
79 Ricinus 7 2
159 River grape
Robertsonia umbrosa
110 Rock rose : “
196 Rose of Jericho
186 Rose-wood
8 Rose-wort
50 Rubia tinctorum c
212 Rue 5 A 5
181 Rue Tribe
210 Rumex , e
Russia Mats i 3
186 Ruta graveolens
44
143 Sagittaria sagittifolia
157 Salicariez
Salicornia
118 Salsola Kali
118 Saltwort
124 Samolus V alacant
39 Samphire
114 Sarracenia
44. Saxifrage
185 Saxifraga tridactylites
186 Scabiosa atropurpurea
142 _ Seabious Tribe . C
172 Scabiosa succisa ‘
164 Sea Beet ‘
76 Sedum .
160 Sempervivum tectorum
182 Sherardia arvensis :
16 Side-saddle Flower é
196 Slender-tube
27 Snake Cucumber
29 Sollya
59 Sorrel u
39 Sowbread é 5
165 Spadix
50 Spathe
140 Spinacia oleracea ‘
26 Spinach -
142 Spines
45 Spirting Cucumber
157 Spurge Laurel
157 Spurges
157 Squash :
123 Stapelia .
Starry Scabious 5
19 Stoneer op
39 Strawberry bhite’
56 Struthiola
121 Styphelia
121 Sundew
142 Sweet Bay
Sweet Scabious
280
Talauma
Tamarisk
Tamarix gallica
Tapioca
Teasel
Tillea ; ss
Tobira Tree F a
Torch-thistle
Trailing Cneorum
Tree of Mourning
Trumpet-flower
Tsjampaca :
Tulip-tree .
‘ Ow { Vu ef
Van Diemen’s Island Currant
Vegetable Marrow
Venus’ Fly-trap
Villarsia nymphzoides
Vinea
Vine a
Vitis odoratissima
Vitis riparia
NORMAN AND SKEEN, PRINTERS, MAIDEN LANE, COVENT GARDEN.
INDEX.
7 Vitis labrusea
78
Che) Umbilicus pendulinus
124 Umbrella-tree
178 Unlining 2
111
29 Water Lily :
44 Water Melon ;
149 Water-Plantain Tribe
181 Walnut Tribe
167 Water Violet
8 White beard
10 White Jasmine
74 Whiptongue
163 Woodruff
51
92 Xylomelum pyriforme
912
186 Yallhoy
20
22 Zizyphus Jujuba
29
THE END.
ESTECHERT&Co
(ALFRED UAE HER)
\ OR
PES ve
HN eh
A U
i |
] bh
i
fy
fi
Le
i 7 l)
a
STS i We
}
£
ee
ete
Seay erent
ae
i j i i ] | LH a Wy
} J } i] i) Hi Hiith
i a ; 5} Oe
fen areston
ite fettt
i ) ;
| ; i if f HAs
Wy if i $ i 3; i
Z 3535333)
Hi i Bh iii He Mik vhs
Hi
i
i